Tulsi Prajna 1978 07

Author(s): Shreechand Rampuriya, Nathmal Tatia, Dayanand Bhargav
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524515/1

Page #1
tulasI prajJA JOURNAL OF THE JAIN VISHVA BHARATI khaNDa-4 julAI-sitambara 1978 aMka-2 L bAdha EOfel sainavizvabhAratI lADanaM (rAjasthAna) ..

Page #2
vidvAnoM ko sammatiyA~ (1) zrI balasukhabhAI, bhU0 pU0 nidezaka, la0 dA. bhAratIya vidyA mandira, ahamadAbAda ___ tulasI prajJA kA 4-1 aMka milA / lekha acche haiM / saMzodhana dRSTi bhI vyakta hotI hai| zrI pU0 muni nathamala jI ne prajJApanA ke pATha kA saMzodhana kiyA hai, vaha ucita hai / usake lie usakA AbhAra / anya lekha bhI acche haiM / aMgrejI lekhoM meM diacritical marks honA jarUrI hai| usakA presa meM avazya prabandha karAveM anyathA videzI vidvAnoM ke lie par3hanA kaThina hogaa| lekha bhI acche haiN| . . . (2). zrI amRtalAla jaina, adhyakSa, jaina darzana vibhAga, sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, banArasa : tulasI prajJA kA aMka (2-3) prApta huaa| tulasI prajJA ko maiMne tathA vizvavidyAlaya ke anya kaI viziSTa vidvAnoM ne dhyAna se pddh'aa| sabhI ne muktakaMTha se isakI sarAhanA kii| abhI lekha gaveSaNAtmaka haiM / yaha hara buddhijIvI ke lie akSarazaH paThanIya hai / (3) zrI bhAgacanda jaina, adhyakSa, saMskRta vibhAga, damoha : 'tulasI prajJA' kA sitambara 77 kA aMka prApta kura hAdika prasannatA huI / saMkSepa meM yahI kaha sakatA hUM ki 'tulasI prajA' kA yaha aMka bahuta samRddha, jJAnavaddhaMka evaM adhunAtana sAjasajjA se maNDita hai / sampAdakoM kI sUjha bujha ne ise adhika upayogI aura vidvad-bhogya banA diyA hai| (4) DA0 lAlacandra jaina, vyAkhyAtA, prAkRta zodha saMsthAna, vaizAlI : ima aMka meM prakAzika sAmagrI atyanta mahatvapUrNa evaM gaveSaNAtmaka hai / pahale kI apekSA prajJA kA stara tathA kalevara kAphI U~cA ho gayA hai / zodhAthiyoM ke lie prajJA atyadhika upayogI hai| syAdvAda ke phalita, kriyAmANaM kRtam tathA kipAgaphalovamA visayA nibandha atyadhika AkarSaka haiM / isa aka ko darzana-vizeSAMka bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / (5) zrI vimala kumAra jaina saurayA, upamantrI, akhila bhAratIya digambara jaina zAstrI pariSad : patrikA kA prakAzana apane Apa meM garimAmaya hai / pratyeka lekha kI sAmagrI durlabha aura sAhityika dRSTi se sarvato mahatvapUrNa hai / jana-darzana ke pratyeka aMga-pratyaMga para vidvAnoM kI vicArazailI Adhunika vijJAna ke paripekSya meM prakAzita hotI rahe /

Page #3
tulasI prajJA sampAdaka zrI zrIcanda rAmapuriyA DaoN. nathamala TATiyA DaoN. dayAnanda bhArgava jaina vizva caraNa pimIvaracI saltI lAunu jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM ( rAjasthAna)

Page #4
AjIvana sadasyatA zukla : 201 rupaye mAtra, vArSika zukla : bhArata : 25 rupaye, eka aMka kA mUlya 8 rupaye, : bhArata : videza : 6 DAlara yA 3 pauNDa | videza : 2 DAlara yA 1 pauNDa / 'tulasI prajJA' meM jana vidyA sambandhI gaveSaNAtmaka nibandha prakAzita kie jAte haiM / prakAzanArtha preSita nibandha kahIM anyatra prakAzita na huA honA cAhie aura kAgaja ke eka ora suspaSTa rUpa se hastalikhita yA TaMkita honA caahie| sAtha meM lekhaka apanA paricaya bhI bhejeM / jaina vidyA ke vividha kSetroM meM cala rahI zodha pravRttiyoM se apane pAThakoM ko paricita karAnA bhI hamArA uddezya hai / ataH vidvAnoM se prArthanA hai ki ve apanI anusaMdhAna kI dizA aura upalabdhiyoM se hameM avagata karAte raheM / jaina vidyA kI vividha vidhAoM se sambaddha viSayoM para vizvavidyAlayoM ke dvArA svIkRti zodha mahAnibandhoM ke sArasaMkSepa bhI prakAzanArtha bheje jA sakate haiM / . 'sAhitya samIkSA' stambha ke antargata samIkSArthaM bhejI jAne vAlI pustaka kI do pratiyA~ prApta honI cAhie /

Page #5
khaNDa-4 julAI-sitambara, 1978 R0 91 94 103 110 lekha sUcI 1. vacana-vIthI -Agama vacana 2. AcArya pravacana : dharma kA phala-Ananda -yuga pradhAna AcArya zrI tulasI 3. pramANa : eka tulanAtmaka vizleSaNa -sAdhvI pramukhA zrI kanakaprabhA 4. niyamasAra kA vaiziSTaya -DaoN0 prema sumana jaina 5. jaina darzana meM naitika mUlyAGkana kA viSaya : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana -DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina 6. hiMsA ke cAra bhaGga --zrIcanda rAmapuriyA 7. cAra prakAra ke sAdhaka -AcArya zrI tulasI 8.Ni kathA : kahaM tubbhe vaMdiyavvA ? -saM0 muni zrI dUlaharAja 9. Agama anusandhAna : sUtrakRtAGga ke AdhAra para Agama kAlIna sabhyatA evaM saMskRti -muni zrI dUlaharAja 10. caitanya zakti kA AdAna-pradAna : eka vaijJAnika parIkSaNa -anu0 zubhakaraNa surANA tathA ilA bahana javerI 121 137 138 143 150

Page #6
156 161 173 11. kuNDalapura ke bar3e bAbA : AdinAtha -DaoN0 bhAgacandra jana 'bhAgendu' 12. bhAratIya bhASAoM ke vikAsa aura sAhitya kI samRddhi meM zramaNoM kA mahatvapUrNa yogadAna -DaoN0 ke0 Ara0 candra 13. zabda-prabheva TIkA aura usake kartA DaoN. devendra kumAra zAstrI ke nibandha kA katipaya Avazyaka saMzodhana -zrI agaracanda nAhaTA 14. sAhitya samIkSA (1) sAta samandara pAra -DaoN0 puSpA guptA (2) jina dina dekhe ve kusama -DaoN0 puSpA guptA (3) tIrthaGkara -DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina 'premI' (4) jaina gItA -DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina 'premI' (5) muNicanda kahANayaM -DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina 15. jaina vizva bhAratI : pravRti evaM pragati DaoN. kamalezakumAra jaina evaM DaoN0 puSpA guptA 176 181

Page #7
vacana-vIthI do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM labhejja savaNayAe, taM ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA kevalIjahA-AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe cev| prajJapta dharma ko nahIM suna pAtA / do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha - ina do sthAnoM kevalaM bodhi bujjhajjA, taM jahA-Arambha ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha ceva, pariggahe cev| bodhi kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| do ThANAI apariyANetA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalaM muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA muNDa ho, padhvaijjA, taM jahA-prAraMbhe ceva, parigahe gRha tyAga, sampUrNa anagAritA ko nahIM cev| paataa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalaM baMbhaceravAsamAvasejjA, taM jahA- ko jAne aura chor3a binA AtmA sampUrNa brahmaAraMbhe ceva, pariggahe cev| carya vAsa (AcAra) ko prApta nahIM krtaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM saMjamejjA, taM jahA-AraMbhe ko jAne aura chor3e banA AtmA sampUrNa saMyama beva, pariggahe cev| ke dvArA saMyata nahIM hotaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA jo Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevaleNaM saMvareNaM saMvarejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA sampUrNa ceva, pariggahe ceva / saMvara ke dvArA saMvRtta nahIM hotaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA jo Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalamAbhiNibohiyaNANaM uppADejjA, taM ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha jahA-AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / Abhinibodhika jJAna ko prApta nahIM krtaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM kevalaM suyaNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA-AraMbhe ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha caiva, pariggahe caiva / ___ zrutajJAna ko prApta nahIM krtaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalaM prohiNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA- ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha AraMbhe ce va, pariggahe ceva / avadhijJAna ko prApta nahIM krtaa| do ThANAI apariyANettA prAyA No Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM kevalaM maNapajjavaNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha - AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / mana:paryavajJAna ko prApta nahIM krtaa|

Page #8
do ThANAI apariyANettA AyA jo kevalaM kevalaNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA - AraMbhe caiva pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM labhejja savaNayAe, taM jahAAraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANaMttA AyA kevalaM bodhi bujbhejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevalaM bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvajjA, taM jahA- AraMbha ceva, pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevalaM baMbhaceravAsamA vasejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevaleNaM saMjameNaM saMjamejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ceva, parigahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANetA AyA kevaleNaM saMvareNa saMvarejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe caiva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevalamAbhiNibohiyaNANaM uppADejjA, AraMbhe caiva pariggahe ceva / jahA - do ThANAI pariyANattA AyA kevalaM suyaNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA- AraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevalaM ohiNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahA - zrAraMbha ceva, pariggaha ceva / do ThANAI pariyANetA AyA kevalaM maNapajjavaNANaM uppADejjA, taM jahAAraMbhe caiva pariggahe caiva / do ThANAI pariyANettA AyA kevala kevalaNANaM uppADejjA taM jahA - prAraMbhe ceva, pariggahe ceva / 60 Arambha aura parigraha - ina do sthAnoM jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha kevala jJAna ko prApta nahIM karatA / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA kevalIprajJapta dharma ko suna pAtA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha bodhi kA anubhava karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA muDa ho, gRha tyAga, anagAritA ( sAdhupana ) ko pAtA hai / Arambha aura parigraha - ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara Atma sampUrNa brahmacarya vAsa ko prApta karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA sampUrNa saMyama ke dvArA saMyata hotA hai / Arambha aura parigraha - ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA sampUrNa saMvara ke dvArA saMvRta hotA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha Abhinibodhika jJAna ko prApta karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha zrutajJAna ko prApta karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha avadhi jJAna ko prApta karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha -- ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha manaH paryavajJAna ko prApta karatA hai / Arambha aura parigraha - ina do sthAnoM ko jAna kara aura chor3a kara AtmA vizuddha kevala jJAna ko prApta karatA hai / - ThANaM, 2/41-62 tulasI prajJA

Page #9
AcArya pravacana* dharma kA phala-Ananda bahuta bAra yaha prazna uThatA hai - dharma zraddhAgamya hai yA buddhigamya ? maiM ekAntataH dharma ko na zraddhAgamya mAnatA hUM aura na buddhigamya / merI dRSTi meM dharma ke do rUpa haiM-eka jJAnapradhAna dharma, dUsarA AcAra-pradhAna dharma / jJAna-pradhAna dharma meM buddhi, cintana, manana, tarka sabakA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, para sAdhanA pradhAna dharma meM tarka kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| dharma svIkaraNa meM maiM tarka kI apekSA zraddhA ko adhika mahattva detA huuN| dharma ahetugrAhya tattva hai| hetugrAhya tattvoM meM hetu kA prayoga ho sakatA hai, para ahetugrAhya tattvoM meM hetu kA prayoga karanA yathArtha se dUra honA hai / kahA bhI gayA hai-'svabhAve tAkikA bhagnAH' / agni uSNa kyoM hotI hai ? barpha ThaNDI kyoM hotI hai ? yaha tarka nirarthaka hai / agni kA svabhAva hai-uSNatA aura barpha kA svabhAva hai - shiitltaa| svabhAvajanya padArthoM meM tarka nahIM hotaa| dharma kA svabhAva hai -Ananda / jisa kSaNa sAdhanA ke kSetra meM caraNa-nyAsa hotA hai usI kSaNa Ananda kI upalabdhi prArambha ho jAtI hai| dharma Aja kareM aura phala paraloka meM mile aisA nahIM ho sktaa| dharma ke marma se anabhijJa kucha vyakti jo bhautika padArthoM kI upalabdhi ke sAtha dharma kA sambandha jor3ate haiM ve kaha dete haiM - itane varSa ho gaye, dharma kA AcaraNa karate; sAmAyika, svAdhyAya, japa, bhajana karate, para Aja taka koI phala nahIM milaa| isalie chor3a denA cAhiye ina dhArmika jhaMjhaToM ko / maiMne aise kaI vyaktiyoM ko dekhA hai aura unase sunA bhI hai-mahArAja ! pahale to pratidina sAmAyika karatA thA para aba chor3a dI hai, kyoMki usakA koI pariNAma Aja taka sAmane nahIM aayaa| ___ saca to yaha hai ki adhikAMza vyakti dharma ke sAtha bhI saudA karate haiN| unake anusAra Aja dharma kiyA aura Aja hI usake phalasvarUpa dhanadhAnyAdi Ipsita vastu kI prApti honI cAhiye aura yadi nahIM hotI hai to dharma nirarthaka hai| merI dRSTi meM aise vyakti dhArmika kahalAne ke adhikArI hI nahIM hote / dharma kA sIdhA sambandha AtmA se hai / jo vyakti * AcArya zrI tulasI ke pravacana se / khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #10
Atmonmukha hotA hai use dharmalAbha se vaJcita karane kI kisI dUsare kI tAkata nahIM ho sktii| maiM eka udAharaNa Apako sunAUM / eka nagara meM do jAne-mAne seTha rahate the| eka kA nAma thA pUrNa aura dUsare kA nAma thA jIrNa / jIrNa seTha sAdhuoM kA bahuta bhakta thA / pAtradAna kI bhAvanA se bhAvita thaa| pratikSaNa cintana karatA-mere ghara koI santa puruSa bhikSA ke liye Ae aura maiM unheM zuddha dAna dekara lAbhAnvita banUM / eka dina usane sunA-bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tapasyA prArambha kI hai, tapasyA kI samApti para ve avazya hI bhikSA ke liye zahara meM aayeNge| merA dhanya bhAgya hogA yadi bhagavAn merI kuTiyA meM padhArakara mujhe pAtradAna kA lAbha deNge| pratidina bhikSA ke samaya pAtradAna kI bhAvanA se bhAvita citta, jIrNa seTha kuTiyA se bAhara khar3A-khar3A bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zubhAgamana kI pratIkSA karatA rhaa| lagabhaga eka mahInA vyatIta ho gyaa| na bhagavAn kI tapasyA pUrNa huI aura na jIrNa kI bhAvanAeM phlii| para jIrNa seTha kI bhAvanAeM pratidina varddha mAna thii| kabhI bhI usane nahIM socA ki itane dina ho gaye bhAvanA bhAte, bhagavAn Aye hI nahIM, chor3o bhAvanA ko| isa prakAra cAra mAha bIta gaye / idhara bhagavAn kI cAturmAsika tapasyA pUrNa huii| ve bhikSA ke liye zahara meM Aye / para bhagavAn ke caraNa jIrNa seTha kI kuTiyA kI ora nahIM bar3he, pUrNa seTha kI kuTiyA kI ora bddh'e| pUrNa seTha ke mana meM na sAdhuoM ke prati bhakti thI, na bahumAna thaa| jyoMhI bhagavAn usake dvAra para bhikSA ke liye pahuMce, pUrNa seTha ne apane naukara ko AvAja dI aura kahA-"jAo, koI ThaMDA-bAsI ho to ise dekara vidA kara do|" naukara ne ur3ada ke bAkale lAkara bhagavAn ko pradAna kiye / bhagavAna ne jyoMhI pAraNA kiyA, devadaMdubhi baja utthii| nagaravAsI pUrNa seTha kI prazaMsA karane lage aura kahane lage-dhanya hai pUrNa seTha ko jisane bhagavAna ko dAna dekara mahAn lAbha kamAyA hai| idhara jIrNa seTha ne bhI devadudubhI sunI / usane socA-bhagavAn kA pAraNA kahIM ho gayA hai / merA kahAM itanA saubhAgya thA ? dhanya hai usa vyakti ko jisane bhagavAn ko dAna diyA hai| eka kSaNa ke liye bhI usake mana meM yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki mujhe kitane mahIne bhAvanA bhAte bIta gaye, para bhagavAn kahA~ bhAvanA ko dekhate haiM ? ve to bar3e gharoM meM hI bhikSA ke liye jAte haiN| eka dina kevalajJAnI kA usa nagara meM padArpaNa huaa| sahasroM logoM ne bhagavAn kI dezanA sunI / eka vyakti ne prazna kiyA-bhante ! isa zahara meM sabase bar3A bhaktimAna kauna hai ? kevalajJAnI ne kahA-jIrNa seTha / prabho ! jIrNa seTha yadi bhaktimAna hotA to bhagavAna kA pAraNA pUrNa seTha ke ghara meM kyoM hotA ? kyA jIrNa seTha kI apekSA pUrNa seTha adhika bhakta parAyaNa nahIM hai ? tulasI prajJA

Page #11
adhakadhicAmalakRtakaTabandha rahA.mANika nuvAda-darasasarasapArasaparasa-ghanare ratanadA-ghaTanazarayaMkaTAra gata kA TA savayacaukI banyakavitapanAkarI jagata jidAnazAja gAranirAlaya sindhunavavArisamajAvita rajinazAna ratAvitAMgaa ghaTAsanAcakI sItA kI / / tInaca simaputvavAtI-jAvakalesazAkAdAbhAnara / hAna ra 5 mAnabadana manA kimAna 1. caukI prabandha kavitta ghanAkSarI 2. RSi cAMdamala kRta mukuTa bandha * .

Page #12
Iraniama: siMdhamasinanIdala ka madata kavitamyA HinrayadarIdA gItama namAnI zAzakAvavAndamanakanAnanananakInavaTAmiMjagIra in mAravaTAmAnaTAnamA TAyarana na navadhananakcana navagunavadhana navagananavaradAna-nava RasasataramI ho tuma canda navI 24 / rAmanavA navA navadhyAna navayunanavayana-navanA nanavayAna navacItanavayuga navavemanavIna navaganA sAnimacandanavInA gItajazanamitAna ranamA navadhana navananavayAna navayunanavaglIna-navI mAtA jayara nanavastIna navadhanavAna Hasir NHRCH PARDHATHREEMAHANIREE 1. batI dala kamala bandha 2. mayUra prabandha, sundarI bandha

Page #13
kevalajJAnI ne kahA - pUrNa seTha dhvajA kI taraha hai / dhvajA kA kAma phaharane kA hai / jidhara havA hotI hai udhara hI vaha jhuka jAtI hai / jIrNa seTha nIMva kA patthara hai / nIMva kA patthara dikhAI nahIM detA para vizAla bhavana usa para hI TikA rahatA hai / jIrNa seTha ne apanI utkRSTa bhAvanA se ananta karmoM kA nirjarana kara diyA hai / yadi vaha do ghaNTe duMdubhi aura nahIM sunatA to kevalajJAna utpanna hone kI sthiti ho sakatI thI / vaha dharma ko bAhya padArthoM ke sAtha nahIM, AtmA ke sAtha jor3atA hai / dharma usakI nasa-nasa meM ramA huA hai / vastuta: dharma kA phala hI Atmazuddhi hai / jo vyakti Atmazuddhi ke liye dharma karatA hai, vaha idhara udhara kI bAtoM ko sunakara dharma ko chor3ane ke liye taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA / vikathA - pada satta vikahAo paNNattAo, taM jahA - itthikahA, bhattakahA, desakahA, rAyakahA, miukAluNiyA, daMsaNabheyaNI, carittabheyaNI / vikathAeM sAta haiM :- (1) strI kathA (2) bhaktakathA (3) dezakathA, (4) rAjyakathA, ( 5 ) mRdukAruNikI (viyoga ke samaya karuNarasa - pradhAna vArtA ), ( 6 ) darzanabhedinI ( samyak darzana kA vinAza karane vAlI vArtA ), ( 7 ) cAritrabhedinI ( cAritra kA vinAza karane vAlI vArtA ) / - ThANaM, khaNDa 4, aMka 2 7/80 63

Page #14
pramANa : eka tulanAtmaka vizleSaNa sAdhvI pramukhA zrIkanakaprabhA vizva-cetanA ke bahuraMgI vyaktitva ko samajhane ke liye manuSya ke pAsa do sAdhana haiM(i) AtmajJAna (ii) bauddhika cintana AtmajJAna pAradarzI sphaTika kI bhAMti nirvivAda hotA hai| usa para vizva-cetanA ke jo pratibimba girate haiM unameM saMdigdha jaisA kucha bhI nahIM rahatA para AtmajJAna kI sarvocca bhUmikA taka ArohaNa karane vAle virale hI hote haiM isaliye bauddhika cetanA kI spharaNA ko upekSita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / bauddhika cetanA kI sataha para darzana kA udaya hotA hai| darzana kA uddezya hotA hai heya-upAdeya kI miimaaNsaa| isake AdhAra para mUlya nirNaya kI dRSTiyA~ sthira hotI haiN| darzana kI do dhArAeM haiM - saiddhAntika aura bauddhika / saiddhAntika dhArA kA utsa kisI paramparA se anubandhita rahatA hai aura bauddhika dhArA kA bahAva unmukta hotA hai| bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne paramparA-nirvAha kI dRSTi se darzana ke kSetra meM nae AyAma khole usI prakAra ve bauddhika utkarSa kA sparza karate hue bhI Age bar3he haiM / darzana kA eka aMga hai-nyAya, ise tarka vidyA bhI kahA jAtA hai / mImAMsA kI vyavasthita paddhati athavA. pramANa kI mImAMsA, nyAya zAstra kA viSaya hai aura hamArI vartamAna carcA kA bhI yahI viSaya hai| nyAya nyAya kA artha hai yukti ke dvArA prameya (vastu) kI parIkSA krnaa| yukti vahA~ ghaTita hotI hai jahAM sAdhya aura sAdhana meM paraspara kisI prakAra kA virodha na rhe| sAdhya aura sAdhana meM virodha udbhAvita karane vAlI yuktiyA~ prameya ke parIkSaNa meM saphala nahIM ho sktiiN| nyAya ke mukhyataH cAra aMga haiM (i) pramAtA, (ii) pramANa, (iii) prameya (iv) aura pramiti / pramAtA jJAtA hotA hai, pramANa jJAna hai, prameya vastu hai aura pramiti jJAna kA phala hai| pramAtA prameya kI parIkSA meM yA kisI bhI pravRtti meM pravRtta hotA hai to usakA hetu hotA hai arthasiddhi / arthasiddhi ke tIna prakAra haiM tulasI prajJA

Page #15
1. asat kA prAdurbhAva / 2. iSTa kI prApti / 3. bhAva (padArtha) kA avabodha / kumbhakAra miTTI khodatA hai / miTTI ko AkAra dene ke liye cakra, sUtra Adi sahAyaka sAmagrI juTAtA hai / usakA puruSArtha phalatA hai aura ghar3A taiyAra ho jAtA hai / yaha asat kA prAdurbhAva hai / tAlAba meM pAnI hai / eka manuSya udhara se gujarA / vaha pyAsa se vyAkula thA / usane loTA, bAlTI Adi sahAyaka sAmagrI ke yoga se jala prApta kara apanI pyAsa bujhA lI / yaha sat vastu kI prApti hai / manuSya cetanAzIla prANI hai / anAvRta cetanA meM saMsAra kI hara vastu svata: pratibambita rahatI hai / AvRta cetanA meM avabodha ke aneka stara bana jAte haiM / anAvRta cetanA dvArA aura AvRta cetanA ke saMbhAvita anAvaraNa dvArA vastu jJAna kA jo krama banatA hai vaha bhAvajJapti hai / nyAyazAstra arthasiddhi ke ina tInoM upAyoM meM bhAva-jJapti se hI sIdhA sambandhita hai / bhAva-jJapti ke do mAdhyama haiM - lakSaNa aura pramANa / lakSaNa vyavacchedaka hotA hai / vastu kI vyavasthA meM hetubhUta jo dharma apane lakSya kA vyavaccheda karatA hai, use dUsarI vastuoM se alaga karatA hai, vaha lakSaNa kahalAtA hai / pramANa ke dvArA vastu ke svarUpa kA nirNaya hotA hai aura lakSaNa nirNIta svarUpa vAlI vastuoM ko zreNIbaddha karatA hai / uSNatA agni kA lakSaNa hai, sAnA gau kA lakSaNa hai, caitanya jIva kA lakSaNa hai / yahA~ uSNatA aura caitanya kramazaH agni aura jIva ke svabhAvagata dharma haiM / sAsnA gau kA avayavagata dharma hai / pramANa kI bhAMti lakSaNa bhI do rUpa banate haiM -- pratyakSa aura parokSa / tApa ke dvArA agni kA jJAna karanA pratyakSa lakSaNa hai aura jahA~ dhUma ke mAdhyama se agni kA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ dhUma agni kA parokSa lakSaNa banatA hai / bhAratIya darzanoM ko do zreNiyoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai - Astika darzana aura nAstika darzana / sAmAnya vargIkaraNa meM cArvAka nAstika darzana hai tathA nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, yoga, mImAMsA, vedAnta, bauddha, jaina Adi Astika darzana haiM / kucha dArzanikoM ne cArvAka ke sAtha jaina aura bauddha darzana ko bhI veda virodhI hone ke kAraNa nAstika darzanoM meM parigaNita kiyA hai / jaina darzana meM nyAya ke bIja Agama sAhitya meM upalabdha haiM / bhagavatI, sthAnAMga, nandI, anuyogadvAra Adi Agama isake sAkSya haiM / inameM pramANa viSayaka carcA kahIM vistAra se kahIM saMkSepa meM prApta hotI hai / isa carcA kA mUla utsa jJAna pravAda pUrva rahA ho, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| jJAna viSayaka isa carcA ko dArzanika rUpa meM prastuta uttaravartI AcAryoM ne kiyA / jaina Agama prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha haiM / 3 anya darzanoM ke nyAya grantha saMskRta meM haiM / ataH tatkAlIna AcAryoM ke liye, jinameM umAsvAti agragaNya haiM yaha khaNDa 4, aMka 2 65

Page #16
Avazyaka ho gayA thA ki jaina nyAya ko bhI saMskRta meM prastuta kareM / jaina nyAya tatkAlIna prabuddha vicArakoM ke sAmane AyA taba taka anya dArzanikoM ke nyAya grantha kAphI prasiddha ho / aisI sthiti meM jaina dArzanikoM para yaha vizeSa dAyitva thA ki ve nyAya ke kSetra meM maulika sthApanA karake jaina nyAya ko loka jIvana meM pratiSThita kreN| anyathA bahucarcita bahupracalita dArzanika mantavyoM ke bIca meM navodita jaina nyAya para kisI vidvAn kA dhyAna AkRSTa kaise ho sakatA thA ? koI bhI darzana svatantra rUpa meM apane astitva ko prastuta karane yA sthira rakhane ke liye kucha maulika sthApanA kare, yaha nitAnta apekSita ho jAtA hai / jaina dArzanikoM ne sabase vilakSaNa sthApanA - anekAntavAda - kii| anekAntavAda darzana jagata ke liye nayI upalabdhi thI, isalie vaha UhApoha aura AkarSaNa kA viSaya banA / vidvAnoM kA dhyAna isa ora kendrita hone lagA, isa ghaTanA ne paramparAvAdI vidvAnoM ko cauMkA diyaa| unhoMne anekAntavAda ke virodha meM likhanA zurU kara diyaa| dArzanika yuga ke prArambha meM tarkavAda kA prAbalya thA / usa samaya dArzanika carcAoM ke liye akhAr3ebAjI hotI thI / usameM jJAna carcA kA pakSa gauNa thA aura jaya-parAjaya kI bhAvanA mukhya rUpa se kAma karatI thI / yahI kAraNa thA ki nyAya granthoM meM chala, jAti, nigraha sthAna jaise tattvoM ko sthAna milA / I bhagavAn mahAvIra kA tattva-nirUpaNa jJAna kI upalabdhi ke liye thA / isaliye unhoMne na vitarka ko sthAna diyA aura na chala, jAti Adi tattvoM ko / bhagavAn mahAvIra svatantra cintana ke pakSapAtI the / unhoMne apane ziSya samudAya ko apane kevalajJAna kI Aloka dhArA meM avagAhana karAyA kintu kisI bhI ziSya para koI cintana thopA nahIM / unako satya kA sAkSAtkAra ho cukA thA kintu unake jo ziSya satya ke anveSI the, unako apane Aloka meM satya kA darzana nahIM karAyA / tattva kA samyag pratipAdana kara unhoMne kahA - 'maimaM pAsa', matimAn ! maiMne jo kucha kahA hai vaha pUrNa rUpa se jJAta, dRSTa aura parIkSita hai kintu tuma isa para cintana kro| apane viveka ke tarAjU para ise tolo| aisA karake hI tuma satya ke sAtha sIdhA samparka kara sakate ho / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo kucha kahA gaNadharoM ne usakA saMkalana kiyA / vartamAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA jo saMkalana hameM upalabdha hai vaha gaNadhara sudharmA kA hai / usa sampUrNa saMkalana ko "jaina vAG maya" ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAtA hai| isakI mukhya cAra zAkhAeM haiM 1. dravyAnuyoga 2. caraNa karaNAnuyoga 3. gaNitAnuyoga 4. dharmakathAnuyoga inameM jaina nyAya kA praveza dravyAnuyoga meM hotA hai / jaina nyAya kA viSaya bahuAyAmI hai / prastuta sandarbha meM hamArA samAlocya viSaya hai-- pramANa / 6 tulasI prajJA

Page #17
pramANa-pramANa ko bhinna dArzanikoM ne bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM paribhASita kiyA hai| kucha dArzanika indriya aura padArtha ke sannikarSa mAtra ko pramANa mAnate haiM / kucha dArzanika artha kI upalabdhi meM hetubhUta tattva ko pramANa mAnate haiN| jahA~ sva-para-prakAzaka pratyakSAdi jJAna pramANa kI saMjJA prApta karate haiM, vahA~ 'yathArthajJAnaM pramANam,' yathArtha jJAna pramANa hai isa choTI sI paribhASA meM ve sArI apekSAeM samAhita ho jAtI haiM, jo anya-anya vizeSaNoM se paribhASita kI jAtI hai / bauddha dArzanika sArUpya aura yogyatA ko pramANa mAnate haiN| pramANa kI nirukti kaI prakAra se kI jAtI hai :(i) pramiNoti iti pramANam / (ii) pramIyate'nena tat pramANam / (iii) pramitimAnaM pramANam / vibhinna dArzanika pramANa kI bhinna-bhinna paribhASA karate haiM :AcArya vidyAnanda ne vyavasAyAtmaka jJAna ko pramANa kahA hai| AcArya akalaMka anadhigata arthagrAhI jJAna ko pramANa mAnate haiN| mANikya nandI apUrva arthabodhaka vyavasAyAtmaka jJAna ko pramANa kahate haiM / vAdidevasUri kI dRSTi meM sva-para-vyavasAyI jJAna pramANa hai| AcArya hemacandra samyaga artha nirNIti ko pramANa kI paridhi meM sammilita karate haiM / nyAya-vaizeSika aura mImAMsaka dhArAvAhika jJAna ko pramANa mAnate haiM / AcArya zrI tulasI ne pramANa kI ukta sabhI paribhASAoM kA sAra saMgrahIta kara eka naI paribhASA dI-yathArtha jJAna hI pramANa hai / jJAna ke sAtha yathArtha vizeSaNa isa tathya ko sUcita karatA hai ki jJAna yathArtha aura ayathArtha donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / pramANa vahI jJAna hai jo yathArtha hai| saMzaya, viparyaya, anadhyavasAya Adi jJAna ke mAdhyama haiM para ye yathArtha nahIM hai, ataH apramANa haiN| yahA~ prazna yaha uThatA hai ki pramANa kA AdhAra pramAtA hai / pramAtA kA dRSTikoNa sahI hai to usakA jJAna apramANa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa prazna ko do prakAra se uttarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| hamAre AcAryoM ne ayathArtha jJAna ke do rUpa mAne haiM-AdhyAtmika aura vyAvahArika / AdhyAtmika ayathArtha jJAna (viparyaya aura saMzaya) kA sambandha mohanIya karma ke udaya se hai / AdhyAtmika viparyaya mithyAtva mohanIya ke udaya se hotA hai aura AdhyAtmika saMzaya mizra mohanIya ke udaya se hotA hai| vyAvahArika ayathArthajJAna samAropAtmaka jJAna hai| yaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se hotA hai / isa udaya janita avasthA ko bhI viparyaya aura saMzaya kA rUpa diyA jA sakatA hai| khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #18
pramANa kI saMkhyA nirdhAraNa karane meM sabhI dArzanika ekamata nahIM haiN| isakA kAraNa hai una-una dArzanikoM kI paramparAgata saiddhAntika dhaarnnaaeN| una dhAraNAoM ke AdhAra para pramANa saMkhyA kA krama isa prakAra banatA hai: ...-- nAstika- 1. pratyakSa vaizeSika-- 2. pratyakSa, anumAna sAMkhya- 3. pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama naiyAyika .- 4. pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama, upamAna mImAMsaka (bhaTTa) 5. pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama, upamAna, arthApatti mImAMsaka (prabhAkara) pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama, upamAna, arthApatti, abhAva jaina- 2. pratyakSa, parokSa paurANika- 8. pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama, upamAna, arthApatti, abhAva, saMbhava, aiti hy| pramANa ke sandarbha meM yaha saMkhyA-bheda cintana-bheda kA pratIka hai| vastutaH padArtha ke prati jJAna ke sahI vyApAra kA nAma pramANa hai isa dRSTi se pramANa eka hI hai, kintu avabodha kI prakriyA ke bheda se pramANa se ekAdhika bheda svataH prApta haiN| yadi hama vilayIkaraNa kI dRSTi se soceM to lagabhaga pramANa eka dUsare meM antanihita ho sakate haiN| upamAna pramANa sAdRzya pratyabhijJA meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| arthApatti anumAna pramANa kA aMga hai / abhAva kA samAveza smRti, pratyabhijJA, tarka anumAna Adi pramANoM meM ho jAtA hai| saMbhava pramANa anumAna ke antargata AtA hai / aitihya ke do rUpa haiM .- yathArtha aura ayathArtha / ayathArtha jJAna apramANa hai / yathArtha pravAda paramparA Agama meM antanihita hai| ina sabakA aura saMkSepIkaraNa kareM to inameM se kucha kA samAveza sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa meM aura zeSa kA parokSa meM ho jAtA hai / jaina darzana meM pramANa vargIkaraNa meM jJAna kI bhUmikA mahattvapUrNa hai / jJAna pAMca haiM-i) matijJAna (iv) manaHparyavajJAna (ii) zrutajJAna (v) aura kevalajJAna (iii) avadhijJAna ina meM avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna ye tIna pratyakSa pramANa hai| mati aura zruta parokSa pramANa haiN| dUsare abhikrama meM pratyakSa ke do bheda kiye jAte haiM :-sakala pratyakSa aura vikala pratyakSa / kevalajJAna sakala pratyakSa hai tathA avadhi aura manaHparyavajJAna vikala yA apUrNa pratyakSa haiN| prakArAntara se pratyakSa pramANa ke do aura bheda kiye gaye haiM(i) pAramArthika pratyakSa (ii) aura sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa pAramArthika pratyakSa Atma sApekSa hotA hai aura sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa AtmA aura tulasI prajJA

Page #19
jJAtavya padArtha ke bIca meM vyavadhAna rahatA / vyavadhAna se hone vAlA jJAna paramArthata: parokSa hotA hai para pratyakSa kI paribhASA vyApaka hone ke kAraNa usameM usakA samAveza kara liyA gayA hai| pratyakSa kA nirukta hai--akSam indriyam akSo jIvo vaa| akSam pratigatam pratyakSam / isa nirukta se indriyajana jJAna bhI pratyakSa meM antargabhita ho jAtA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM jJAna ke sAtha pramANa kI bhI carcA hai| vahA~ naiyAyika sammata cAra pramANoM--pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama aura upamAna kA ullekha hai / sthAnAMga meM pramANa ke sthAna para hetu zabda prayukta huA hai| hetu (pramANa) kI saMkhyA bhagavatI kI bhAMti cAra hI rakhI gayI hai| caraka meM hetu zabda ke prayoga se cAra pramANa batAye haiM-pratyakSa, anumAna, aitihya aura aupamya / ___ sthAnAMga meM pramANa ko ati vyApaka prastuti dete hue usake nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ye cAra bheda kiye gaye haiN| kucha granthoM meM pramANa ke sthAna para vyavasAya zabda kA prayoga huA hai| nyAyAvatAra meM pratyakSa, prAtyayika aura AnugAmika ina tIna vyavasAyoM kA ullekha hai| sthAnAMga sUtra ke tIsare sthAna meM vyavasAya ke inhIM tIna bhedoM kA ullekha hai| bheda paraka buddhi ke dvArA hama kitane hI bhedoM kI parikalpanA kreN| ina sabameM sAmaJjasya sthApita karane ke liye abheda kI ora gati karanI hI hogii| abheda buddhi meM na kisI ke pramANa kA nira se bhI - koI maanii| pratyakSa aura parokSa meM kisI bhI pramANa kI avasthiti ho sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se yaha jaina nyAya kI vilakSaNatA hai| - anya dArzanika smRti, pratyabhijJA, Agama aura anumAna pramANa ke prAmANya meM saMdigdha the| usa sthiti meM jaina darzana ne ina sabako parokSa pramANa meM svIkRti dekara apanI udAratA . aura samanvayamUlaka dRSTi kA paricaya diyA hai| __nyAya darzana ke pravartaka maharSi gautama ne saMzaya, viparyaya ko to apramANa mAnA hI hai, isake sAtha hI smRti, tarka Adi ko bhI apramANa mAnA hai / inake abhimata meM yathArtha-smRti aura tarka pramANa haiM tathA ayathArtha smRti aura tarka apramANa hai / jaina darzana ne pramANa kI paribhASA meM hI yathArtha zabda yojita kara diyA hai, ataH ayathArtha ko pramANa mAnane kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| pramANa kI upayogitA ke sandarbha meM usake do bheda haiM- svArtha aura parArtha / jJAnAtmaka pramANa svArtha hotA hai, vacanAtmaka parArtha / isa paribhASA se matijJAna, avadhijJAna, manaH paryavajJAna aura kevalajJAna svArtha pramANa hai, kyoMki inakA upayoga vyakti ke apane liye hotA hai / zrutajJAna svArtha aura parArtha donoM haiM / zratajJAna ke do bheda haiM--akSara zruta aura anakSara zruta / anumAna, upamAna, zabda, aitihya, arthApatti, saMbhava aura abhAva pramANa zrutajJAna ke atargata haiM / ye sva pratipatti kAla meM anakSara zruta meM Ate haiM aura para pratipatti kAla meM akSara zruta meM cale jAte haiN| khaNDa 4, aMka 2 For Private & Personal.Use Only

Page #20
jJAna ko pramANa mAnakara usake bheda prabhedoM kI lambI carcA kI gayI hai para kucha AcAryoM ne jJAna aura jJAnI meM abheda kalpanA karake jJAnI ko hI pramANa kaha diyA hai "nirbAdha-bodha-viziSTa AtmA pramANam" saMzaya, vibhrama aura vimoha se Upara uThI huyI AtmA hI vastu kA yathArtha jJAna karatI hai aura vaha jJAna svarUpa AtmA hI pramANa hai| pramANa yathArtha jJAna hai, ata: vaha satya hI hotA hai, kintu usakI satyatA ko pramANita karane ke liye kucha hetuoM kI apekSA rahatI hai / tathya ke sAtha sAMgatya, abAdhi-tattva, aprasiddha-arthakhyApana yA apUrva-arthaprAyaNa, avisaMvAditva yA saMvAdI-pravRtti, pravRtti-sAmarthya yA kriyAtmaka-upayogitA ye saba hetu haiM, jo dArzanikoM dvArA sammata rahe haiN| pramANa (jJAna) ke prAmANya aura aprAmANya kI utpatti parataH hotI hai aura nirNIti svataH tathA parataH donoM prakAra se hotI hai| utpatti meM nimitta sAmagrI prAmANya aura aprAmANya kA AdhAra banatI hai / guNavat sAmagrI prAmANya aura doSavata sAmagrI se aprAmANya kI utpatti hotI hai| prAmANya kA nizcaya svata: bhI ho sakatA hai aura parataH bhii| abhyAsa kI paripakvatA meM vastu jJAna ke sAtha hI nizcaya ho jAe ki merA jAnanA sahI hai, yaha svataH nizcaya hai| jahA~ apane jJAna ke prati pUrA bharosA nahIM hotA vahA~ usakI satyatA pramANita karane meM saMvAdI pramANa athavA bAdhaka ke abhAva se prAmANya kA nirNaya hotA hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra pramANoM kA maulika vargIkaraNa isa prakAra hotA hai-pramANa ke do bheda haiM -pratyakSa aura parokSa / pratyakSa pramANa vaha hotA hai jo sahAya-nirapekSa hotA hai| usake do bheda haiM-vyavahAra pratyakSa aura pAramArthika pratyakSa / vyavahAra pratyakSa ke cAra prakAra haiM-avagraha, IhA, avAya tathA dhaarnnaa| avagraha meM vastu kA sAmAnya avabodha hotA hai / saMzaya ke uttarakAla meM anvayavyatirekAtmaka nirNayonmukha jJAna ko IhA kahate haiM / nirNayAtmaka jJAna avAya hai aura cetanA meM usakI avasthiti dhAraNA hai / ye cAroM Rmika hote haiM aura uttarottara vizada jJAna ke nimitta haiN| paramArtha pratyakSa ke bhI do bheda haiM - sakala pratyakSa aura vikala pratyakSa / sakala pratyakSa pUrNa pratyakSa hai, yaha kevala jJAna hai| vikala pratyakSa avadhijJAna aura manaHparyava jJAna kahalAtA hai| __ parokSa pramANa vaha hai jisakA indriya aura mana ke sahayoga se jJAna hotA hai| vaha dvividha hai-matijJAna aura zrutajJAna / smRti, pratyabhijJA, tarka, anumAna ye matijJAna ke cAra bheda haiN| jaina darzana ke atirikta kisI bhI darzana meM smRti Adi kA prAmANya nahIM hai| naiyAyika, vaizeSika, mImAMsaka Adi pratyabhijJA ko pratyakSa se bhinna nahIM maante| pratyabhijJA ke cAra rUpa haiM tulasI prajJA

Page #21
(i) ekatva pratyabhijJA (ii) sAdRzya pratyabhijJA (iii) vaisAdRzya pratyabhijJA (iv) pratiyogI pratyabhijJA bauddha darzana tarka ko apramANa mAnatA hai / naiyAyika isako pramANa ke anugrAhaka rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / jaina tarka paddhati meM yaha parokSa pramANa kA eka bheda hai / pramANa carcA ke prasaMga meM anumAna kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai / isameM tarkazAstra ke bIja aMkurita hokara apane astitva ko dRr3hatA pradAna karate haiM / anumAna kI pAMca dhArAeM haiM-pakSa, hetu, dRSTAnta, upanaya aura nigamana | svArthAnumAna meM pakSa aura hetu ina do se hI kAma cala jAtA hai, kintu parArthAnumAna meM dRSTAnta, upanaya aura nigamana kA bhI sahArA lenA hotA hai / isa prakAra anumAna pramANa paMcAtmaka ho jAtA hai / 1 anumAna pramANa parokSa jJAna kA aMga hai / parokSa jJAna pAMca indriyoM va mana se anubandhita hai / chadmastha vyaktiyoM ke padArthajJAna kA mAdhyama yahI banatA hai| kucha vicAraka parokSa jJAna ko indriyagrAhI aura avizada hone ke kAraNa apramANa mAnate haiM / kintu adhikAMza vidvAn ise pramANa mAnane ke pakSa meM hai, kyoMki padArtha jJAna meM parAdhIna hone para bhI yaha pratyakSa jJAna jitanA hI sudRr3ha hotA hai, artha kI nirNIti kA mAdhyama banatA hai / ata: parokSa jJAna ke prAmANya meM sandeha kA avakAza nahIM hai / parokSa jJAna ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai-- parado viNNANaM parokkhaM' jo jJAna para dravya antaHkaraNa, indriya, paropadeza, upalabdhi, saMskAra prakAza Adi bAhya nimittoM ke yoga se prApta hotA hai, vaha parokSa jJAna hai / indriya jJAna vyavahAra meM pratyakSa jaisA pratIta hotA hai, kintu nizcaya naya kI dRSTi se vaha parokSa hai / usakA parokSatva kevalajJAna kI apekSA se hai / pratyakSa jJAna asahAya hotA hai / use vastu ke avabodha meM kisI anya sAdhana ke sahayoga kI apekSA nahIM rahatI / pratyakSa jJAna ke sakala, vikala, pAramArthika, sAMvyAvahArika; indriya- pratyakSa, atIndriya- pratyakSa Adi bhedoM ke sAtha saiddhAntika dRSTi se bhI do bheda haiMkSAyika pratyakSa aura kSAyopazamika pratyakSa | kevalajJAna kSAyika pratyakSa hai / isameM jJAnAvaraNa kA sarvathA kSaya hotA hai / sArvadik aura sampUrNa kSaya sarvagrAhI jJAna anAvRta ho jAtA hai / kevalajJAna kI tulanA meM anya sabhI jJAna vikala haiM, ata: sakala pratyakSa kI saMjJA kA adhikArI eka mAtra kevalajJAna hI hai / avadhijJAna aura mana. paryavajJAna ko vikala isa dRSTi se kahA jAtA hai ki ve mUrta aura amUrta saba dravyoM tathA paryAyoM ke avabodhaka nahIM banate, kintu ye bhI apAramArthika jJAna nahIM hai kyoMki inakA viSaya hai mUrta dravyoM aura paryAyoM kA avabodha karanA / apane viSaya ke grahaNa meM inakI kicit bhI akSamatA nahIM hai isaliye ye pAramArthika jJAna haiM / isa sandarbha meM pAramArthikatA kA artha saba arthoM ko apanA viSaya banAnA nahIM hai, kintu jo apanA viSaya khaNDa 4, aMka 2 10.1

Page #22
hai usakI paripUrNatA aura nirmalatA hai / avadhijJAna aura manaHparyavajJAna apane viSaya kI pUrNa nirmalatA meM pratiSThita hai, ataH donoM pAramArthika haiN| pAramArthika jJAna ke prasaMga meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki indriya aura antaHkaraNa-nirapekSa jJAna pAramArthika hai| eka prazna uTha sakatA hai ki upakaraNa sAmagrI ke abhAva meM jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyA koI zilpI chainI ke binA mUrti ko tarAza sakatA hai ? tUlikA ke binA citra banA sakatA hai ? aura kalama ke binA likha sakatA hai ? sAmAnyata: ye tarka sahI pratIta hote haiM / pratimA, citra aura lekhana ke liye chainI, tUlikA, kalama Adi sAdhana sAmagrI apekSita rahatI hai para viziSTa vyakti apanI sAdhanA ke bala se saMkalpa dvArA bhI ina vastuoM ko nirmita kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa AtmAeM indriyoM aura mana ke sahayoga ke binA jJAna nahIM prApta kara sakatIM, kintu jina AtmAoM ke jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya yA viziSTa kSayopazama ho jAtA hai ve indriya aura mana Adi bAhya sAmagrI ke sahayoga ke binA bhI svasApekSa sampUrNa avabodha kI yAtrA kara sakatI haiN| pApAyatana pada Nava pAvasAyataNA paNNatA, taM jahA-pANAtivAte, musAvAe, adiNNAdANe, mehuNe, pariggahe, kohe, mANe, mAyA, lobhe / pApa ke Ayatana (sthAna) nau haiM :-(1) prANAtipAta (2) mRSAvAda, (3) adattAdAna, (4) maithuna, (5) parigraha, (6) krodha, (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, aura (7) lobha / -ThANaM 9/26 102 tulasI prajJA

Page #23
AcArya kundakunda jaina dArzanika sAhitya ke puraskartA ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / vidvAnoM inakA samaya IsA kI prathama zatAbdI nizcita kiyA hai / ataH zaurasenI prAkRta meM grantha likha kara jaina darzana ko vyavasthita rUpa meM prastuta karane vAle ye prathama AcArya haiN| inakI aba taka 20-25 racanAeM prAkRta bhASA meM upalabdha ho cukI haiN| unameM 'pravacanasAra ' ' samayasAra' evaM 'paMcAstikAya' ye tIna grantha vizAla haiM aura jaina darzana ko samajhane kI kuMjI haiM / vidvat jagat meM inakA paryApta pracAra huA hai / kundakunda kI anya racanAeM bhI yadyapi adhyAtma kI dRSTi se paryApta mahattvapUrNa haiM, kintu unakA adhika pracAra nahIM huA hai / 'niyamasAra' unameM se eka hai / 'niyamasAra' kA vaiziSTya + DA0 prema sumana jaina 'niyamasAra' ke yadyapi tIna saMskaraNa upalabdha haiM, kintu isakI mUla gAthAoM kA AlocanAtmaka saMzodhana abhI taka nahIM huA hai / DA0 upAdhye ne 'pravacanasAra' kI bhUmikA meM isa grantha ke sambandha meM saMkSepa meM kucha paricaya diyA hai / usake atirikta isa grantha ke viSaya meM koI gaveSaNAtmaka lekha bhI mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA / jabaki 'pravacanasAra' Adi granthoM para bhAratIya evaM videzI vidvAnoM ne paryApta prakAza DAlA hai / kundakunda ke granthoM ke prasiddha TIkAkAroM ne bhI isa grantha para TIkA nahIM likhI aura na hI apanI TIkAoM meM 'niyamasAra' kA kahIM ullekha kiyA hai / granthabhaNDAroM meM bhI 'niyamasAra' kI hastalikhita pratiyoM kI saMkhyA atyalpa hai / rAjasthAna ke grantha bhaNDAroM meM do mUlapratiyAM evaM tIna pratiyAM TIkA sahita upalabdha haiM / isase spaSTa hai ki 'niyamasAra' kinhIM kAraNoM se paThana-pAThana ke AkarSaNa kA kendra nahIM rahA hai / phira bhI viSaya kI maulikatA aura pratipAdana meM niyamasAra kA mahattva kama nahIM hai / granthakAra : niyamasAra meM kula 187 prAkRta kI gAthAeM haiN| gAthAoM kI bhASA, zailI evaM viSaya + jainAlAjI evaM prAkRta vibhAga, maisUra vizvavidyAlaya dvArA Ayojita a0 bhA0 saMgoSThI meM paThita aMgrejI lekha kA rUpAntara / 1. DaoN0 upAdhye, pravacanasAra, bhUmikA, pR0 23-24 2. (i) jaina grantha ratnAkara kAryAlaya, bambaI (ii) sekreDa buksa Apha dI jaina evaM (iii) svAdhyAya maMdira TrasTa sonagar3ha dvArA prakAzita / khaNDa 4, aMka 2 103

Page #24
ke pravartana Adi ke AdhAra para isake lekhaka kundakunda hI jAna par3ate haiM / isa grantha ke eka mAtra TIkAkAra padmaprabhamaladhArI deva kA bhI yahI mata hai| 'niyamasAra' kI gAthA naM0 9, 15, 34, 45, 46, 78 evaM 175 zabda aura artha kI dRSTi se 'pravacanasAra' kI gAthAoM se milatI julatI hai / samayasAra kI tIna gAthAeM (49, 234 evaM 277) 'niyamasAra' kI gAthAoM (46, 86 evaM 100) ke anurUpa haiN| kucha gAthAoM kA viSaya 'aSTapAhur3a' Adi se bhI milatAjulatA hai / ata: 'niyamasAra' ko kundakunda kA grantha mAnane meM saMkoca nahIM hai / TIkAkAra: 'niyamasAra' ke TIkAkAra padmaprabhamaladhArI deva vidvata-jagat meM prasiddha nahIM haiM / isa saMskRta TIkA ke atirikta unakA koI svatantra grantha upalabdha nahIM hai| kintu padmaprabhamaladhArI deva ne pravacanasAra evaM paMcAstikAya para kannar3a meM TIkAeM likhI haiM, jo abhI taka aprakAzita haiN| ina TIkAoM kI prazasti meM padmaprabha kA smaraNa prakANDa vidvAn evaM eka sAdhaka ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| saMbhava hai ki niyamasAra ke saMskRta TIkAkAra evaM uparyukta kannar3a TIkAkAra donoM padmaprabhamaladhArI eka hI vyakti hoN| kannar3a kI TIkAoM ke adhyayana se isa para adhika prakAza par3a skegaa| saMskRta meM padmaprabhamaladhArI ne apanI saMskRta TIkA meM kaI prAcIna jainAcAryoM kA evaM unake uddharaNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| usa AdhAra para unheM bArahavIM zatAbdI kA vidvAn svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| niyamasAra kI saMskRta TIkA gadya aura padya meM likhI gayI hai, jo TIkAkAra ke kavitva aura pANDitya kI dyotaka hai| TIkA kA gadya bhAga niyamasAra kI mUlagAthAoM ko prAya: spaSTa karatA hai| kintu padya bhAga kaI sthAnoM para aprAsaMgika ho gayA hai / TIkAkAra ne apane kavitva ko pragaTa karane ke liye prAkRta kI eka mUlagAthA kI vyAkhyA meM 8 yA 9 zloka saMskRta ke de diye haiM, jinakA mUlagAthA se koI spaSTa sambandha nahIM hai / jaise 71vIM gAthA meM arhata kA svarUpa varNita hai / TIkAkAra ne yahAM 5 zloka padmaprabha tIrthaMkara kI stuti meM de diye haiM ityAdi / 'niyamasAra' kA viSaya nizcayanaya evaM zuddha adhyAtma se sambandhita hai, kintu TIkAkAra ne aneka sthAnoM para strI-sambandhI upamAeM dekara viSaya ko samajhAyA hai / yathA-samiti muktikAntA kI sakhI hai (zloka 81, 89, 141); pratyAkhyAna samatAdevI ke kAna kA AbhUSaNa hai evaM dIkSApriyA kA yauvana hai (142), vaha samatA sadA jayavanta ho jo paramasaMyamiyoM kI dIkSArUpI strI ke mana kI pyArI sakhI hai (141),-una siddhoM ko namaskAra hai jo nirvANavadhU ke puSTastanoM ke AliMgana se utpanna sukha kI khAna haiM (224) / ityAdi / "sa bhavati paramazrIH kAminIkAmarUpaH" paMkti to TIkA ke kaI zlokoM meM prayukta huI hai, jisakA 1. DaoN0 nemIcanda zAstrI- tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakI AcArya paramparA meM pArzvanAthastotra (9 zloka) kA ullekha hai / (bhA0 3, pR0 146-47) 2. dRSTavya-pro0 zubhacandra, jainAlAjI evaM prAkRta vibhAga, maisUra kA kannar3a lekha (aprkaashit)| 3. pI. bI. dezAI-jainijma ina sAutha iMDiyA eNDa sama jaina epIgrAphsa . 104 tulasI prajJA

Page #25
artha hai ki jo samatA Adi dhAraNa karatA hai vaha mukti-vadhU kA vallabha hotA hai| madhyayuga meM adhyAtma evaM bhakti viSaya ko pati-patni athavA premI-premikA kI premakrIr3AoM ke dRSTAnta dvArA prastuta karane kA pracalana ho gayA thaa| padmaprabha 12vIM zatAbdI ke kavi haiM / ataH unhoMne bhI ukta upamAoM dvArA nirvANa ke sukha Adi ko spaSTa kiyA hai / isa prakAra ke prayogoM se yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki padmaprabha dakSiNa bhArata ke nivAsI hoN| kyoMki 11vIM zatAbdI ke bAda rAmAnuja bhakti sampradAya dakSiNa meM adhika pracalita thA, jisameM isa prakAra kI upamAeM dI jAtI thiiN| ise mAdhurya bhakti kahA jAtA thaa| isa TIkA meM TIkAkAra ne prAkRta kI anya 21 gAthAoM ko bhI uddhRta kiyA hai| pravacanasAra se 9, samayasAra se 4, paMcAstikAya se 3, mUlAcAra se 1 evaM dravya saMgraha se 2 gAthAeM-kula 19 gAthAoM kA srota to jJAta ho cukA hai| kintu nimna do gAthAoM ke saMdarbha kA patA nahIM calA hai, jo kisI siddhAnta grantha se hI honI cAhie / so dhammo jattha dayA sovitavo visayaNiggaho jattha / dasaaTThadosa rahio so devoNatthi saMdeho / NANaM abbidisikaM jIvAdo teNa appagaM munnii| jadi appaMga Na jANai bhiNNaM taM hodi jIvAdo // yadyapi niyamasAra' kI yaha TIkA pANDitya pUrNa hai, kintu amRtacandra evaM jayasena kI TIkAoM jaisI vizada evaM arthapUrNa nahIM hai / sambhavataH isa prakAra kI TIkA ke kAraNa bhI 'niyamasAra' TIkA sahita adhika pracArita nahIM ho sakA hai| isameM TIkA meM prayukta strI sambandhI itanI adhika upamAeM bhI isakA kAraNa ho sakatI haiN| viSayavastu : jaina tattvajJAna ke vibhinna pakSoM para AcArya kundakunda ne grantha likhe haiM / 'niyamasAra' meM unhoMne mukhya rUpa se triratna kI vyAkhyA kI hai / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyagacAritra para svatantra rUpa se likhA gayA yaha sarva prAcIna grantha hai / 'niyamasAra' pada kA prayoga bhI kundakunda ne vizeSa artha meM kiyA hai / "niyamasAra" kevalI evaM zrutakevalI dvArA kahA gayA hai (1) / niyama se jo kArya karane yogya ho vaha samyagdarzana, jJAna evaM cAritna hI "niyama" hai / tathA usakI zuddhatA ke lie sAra" zabda kahA gayA hai (3) / ataH "niyamasAra" kA artha huA-vizuddha ratnatraya / yaha ratnatraya (niyama) mokSa kA upAya hai, jisakA phala parama nirvANa hai (4) / ataH isa grantha meM isI ratnatraya kA nirUpaNa hai| 'niyamasAra' kI prArambhika gAthAoM meM kahA gayA hai ki Apta, Agama aura tattvoM ke zraddhAna se samyaktva hotA hai / tathA samasta doSoM se rahita evaM sakala guNoM se yukta AtmA Apta kahalAtA hai| (5) / kevala jJAna Adi se yukta vahI paramAtmA hai (6) / usake mukha se nikale hue pUrvApara doSoM se rahita zuddha vacana Agama haiM jisameM tattva kahe jAte haiM (8) / 1. niyamasAra, gA0 60 kI TIkA meM uddha ta / 2. niyamasAra, gA. 170 kI TIkA meM uddhata / khaNDa 4, aMka 2 105

Page #26
isake bAda grantha meM jIvAdi chaha padArthoM kA nirUpaNa hai / (9-49) / phira samyaktva, samyagjJAna evaM samyagcAritra kA kathana kiyA gayA hai (51-55) / vyavahAra cAritra kA varNana karate hue granthakAra ne vrata, samiti, gupti aura paMcaparameSThI ke svarUpa ko kahA hai (56-76) / tathA nizcayanaya se cAritra ke varNana meM pratikramaNa (77-94), pratyAkhyAna (95-106), AlocanA (107-112), prAyazcita (113-121), paramasamAdhi (122-133), paramabhakti (134-140) tathA parama Avazyaka (141-158) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| grantha ke aMtima adhikAra meM zuddhopayoga kA varNana hai| jisameM atIndriya jJAna, nirvANa Adi kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai (159-181) anta meM grantha kA phala kahA gayA hai ki jinamAgaM ke prati kabhI bhI abhakti nahIM karanA cAhie (186) / vaiziSTya : 'niyamasAra' kI uparyukta viSayavastu jaina paramparA ke granthoM meM paryApta pracalita hai| TIkAkAra ne use 12 adhikAroM meM vibhakta kara prastuta kiyA hai| yaha vibhAjana granthakAra ke dvArA nahIM kiyA gayA hai / kyoMki kundakunda ke anya granthoM meM yaha pravRtti nahIM hai / grantha kA adhikAMza viSaya paramparA se gRhIta hai| ataH utane bhAga meM kucha navInatA nahIM hai| kintu kucha dArzanika tattva aise haiM, jinakA varNana pahalI bAra niyamasAra' meM hI kiyA gayA hai| ataH aise viSaya maulika aura mahattvapUrNa haiM / ratnatraya kA svarUpa yadyapi AgamoM meM evaM tattvArthasUtra meM varNita hai, kintu tattvArthasUtra meM 'tattvArtha kA zraddhAna karanA' yaha samyagdarzana kI paribhASA hai / 1 uttarAdhyayana meM bhI nau padArthoM kA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana kahA gayA hai| jabaki kundakunda ke niyamasAra meM kahA hai 'attAgamataccANaM saddahaNAdo havei sammattaM' (5) / yahAM tattvoM ke atirikta Apta aura Agama kA zraddhAna karanA bhI Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / tattvoM meM sAta padArtha na lekara chaha dravyoM ko hI tattvArtha kahA gayA hai (9) / zraddhAna ko spaSTa karate hue Age kahA gayA hai ki viparIta Agraha se rahita evaM malinatA va asthiratA se rahita zraddhAna hI samyaktva hai (51-52) / yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki niyamasAra meM sampagjJAna, samyakcAritra kA prayoga to huA, kintu 'samyagdarzana' zabda kA prayoga nahIM huA hai / usake sthAna para 'samyaktva' hI kahA gayA hai| niyamasAra ke samyaktva kI isI paribhASA ko samantabhadra evaM vasunandi ne bhI Age cala kara svIkAra kiyA hai| yadyapi vibhinna AcAryoM ne samyagdarzana kI vibhinna paribhASAeM dI haiM / Apta kI paribhASA dene meM bhI niyamasAra ne pahala kI hai (5-7) / jina 18 doSoM se Apta ko rahita honA cAhie unake nAma bhI yahAM diye gaye haiM (6) / sambhavataH samantabhadra ne Apta kI paribhASA kundakunda ke isa sandarbha ke AdhAra para hI dI hai| Age calakara vasunaMdi zrAvakAcAra meM 'attA dosa vimukko' (7) kaha kara isakA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| 1. tattvArtha sUtra, 1-2 2. uttarAdhyayana, 28114-15 3. DaoN0 ke0 sI0 sogAnI, ethIkala DaoNkTarAina ina jainijma, pR0 62 106 tulasI prajJA

Page #27
digambara granthoM meM Agama kI paribhASA bhI saMbhavataH kundakunda ne sarvaprathama dI hai| bAda meM isa paramparA meM zAstra athavA Agama ke svarUpa kA vistAra huA hai / chaha dravyoM ke vivecana meM koI nayI bAta nahIM hai / kundakunda ke anya granthoM meM bhI una para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| niyamasAra meM paryAya ke do bheda vaNita haiM- svaparApekSa paryAya aura nirapekSaparyAya (14) / kundakunda ne yahAM cAra gatiyoM ko vibhAva paryAya evaM karma-upAdhi rahita paryAya ko svabhAva paryAya kahA hai (15) / AlApa paddhati meM niyamasAra ke ukta vibhAjana kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai, kintu vasunaMdi zrAvakAcAra meM arthaparyAya aura vyaMjana paryAya ke rUpa meM paryAya kA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai| vyavahAra cAritrya ke varNana meM bhI niyamasAra' meM kaI bAteM mahattvapUrNa kahI gayI haiM / tInoM guptiyoM kI sAmAnya paribhASA dekara phira nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se unakA svarUpa kahA gayA hai / mana se rAgAdi kI nivRtti manogupti, asatyAdi kI nivRtti athavA mauna vacanagupti evaM kAyotsarga athavA hiMsAdi kI nivRtti ko zarIragupti kahA gayA hai (69-70) kundakunda ke anya granthoM meM pAMca samitiyoM ke nAma Aye haiM, kintu niyamasAra meM unakI paribhASAeM bhI dI gayI haiM (61-65) / nizcayanaya se pratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai ki samasta vacana-vyApAra ko chor3akara aura anAgata zubha-azubha kA nivAraNa kara jo AtmA ko dhyAtA hai use pratyAkhyAna hotA hai (95) / isa grantha meM samatAbhAva ko samAdhi meM sarvopari sthAna diyA gayA hai| binA samatA ke sabhI prakAra kI tapasyA vyartha hai (124) / niyamasAra meM paramabhakti kA vivecana nitAnta maulika viSaya hai| sAta gAthAoM meM nirvANabhakti aura yogabhakti kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| ratnatraya kI bhakti (134), siddhoM kI bhakti (135) tathA mokSamArga kI bhakti ko nirvANa bhakti kahA gayA hai, jisake karane se jIva nijAtmA ko prApta karatA hai (136) / rAgAdi ke parihAra meM, vikalparahita AtmA meM tathA tattvArtha meM AtmA ko lagAnA yogabhakti hai (137-139) / yaha yogabhakti parama vItarAga sukha ko dene vAlI hai| niyamasAra kI isa bhakticarcA kA prabhAva pUjyapAda ke 'dasabhaktyAdi saMgraha' Adi para dekhA jA sakatA hai| Avazyaka karma kI paribhASA bhI niyamasAra meM naye DhaMga se dI gayI hai / Avazyaka karma kA artha yahAM dainika karma nahIM hai balki yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo kisI ke vaza meM nahIM hai vaha avaza hai / avaza kA jo karma hai vaha 'Avazyaka' hai (142) / jo zramaNa azubha evaM zubha bhAva ke kAraNa anyavaza hai, usake Avazyaka karma nahIM hai / (143-44) / tathA jo parabhAva ko tyAgakara AtmA ko dhyAtA hai vahI 'Atmavaza' hai aura usI ke Avazyaka karma hote haiM (146) / niyamasAra meM Avazyaka ke jo ye chaha bheda kahe haiM-pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, AlocanA, kAryAtsarga, sAmAyika aura paramabhakti-ve paramparA ke anya graMthoM meM nahIM haiN| AlocanA aura bhakti ke sthAna para vahAM stuti aura vandanA ko rakhA gayA hai| niyamasAra meM svAdhyAya kI paribhASA bhI navInatA liye hai| vacanamaya pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, niyama aura AlocanA yaha saba svAdhyAya hai| (153) / jabaki mUlAcAra meM 1. AlApa paddhati, pR0 20 / 2. vasunaMdi zrAvakAcAra, gA0 25 khaNDa 4, aMka 2 107

Page #28
vAcanA, pRcchanA, stuti Adi ko svAdhyAya kahA gayA hai (mUlAcAra, gA0 219 ) kundakunda ne yadyapi nizcayanaya ko hI pramukhatA dI hai, kintu vyavahAranaya se bhI upadeza diyA hai / unake anya granthoM kI bhAMti niyamasAra meM bhI adhikatara nizcayanaya aura zuddhopayoga kA kathana hai / kintu eka sthAna para AcArya yaha bhI kahate haiM ki yadi tuma karane meM samartha ho to dhyAnamaya pratikramaNa Adi karo / kintu yadi tuma meM zakti nahIM hai to taba taka unakA zraddhAna hI karanA cAhie (154) | isase spaSTa hai ki kundakunda ne vyavahAranaya kI sarvathA upekSA nahIM kI hai / niyamasAra para kisI prAcIna grantha kA prabhAva khoja pAnA kaThina hai / kyoMki kundakunda ke bAda jaina siddhAnta ke svatantra granthoM kI racanA prArambha huI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha ki kundakunda ke kisI grantha meM bhI kisI pUrvavartI grantha kA sandarbha nahIM milatA | niyamasAra meM avazya do sthaloM para prAcIna granthoM ke saMketa mile haiN| cAragatiyoM ke jIvoM kA saMkSipta varNana karate hue AcArya ne kahA hai ki inakA vistAra lokavibhAga meM se jAna lenA cAhie ( 17 ) / yaha lokavibhAga nAmaka koI svatantra grantha kI ora saMketa nahIM hai, apitu jina granthoM meM loka kA varNana hai, una granthoM se yaha sAmagrI jAnane ko kahA gayA hai / dUsare sandarbha meM spaSTarUpa se 'pratikramaNa' nAmaka sUtra grantha kA ullekha hai, jisase pratikramaNa kA jJAna prApta karane ko kahA gayA hai (94) / digambara paramparA meM atikramaNa sUtra nAmaka koI grantha Aja taka prApta nahIM hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM isa nAma kA grantha hai, kintu kundakunda se aisI AzA karanA ki unhoMne isa zvetAmbara pratikramaNa sUtra kA sandarbha diyA hogA, ucita nahIM hai / ataH ho sakatA hai ki digambara paramparA meM bhI koI pratikramaNa sUtra grantha rahA ho jo Aja upalabdha nahIM hai / niyamasAra kI 9 gAthAeM ( 125-133) pracalita gAthAoM ke chanda kI dRSTi se ye gAthAeM vicAraNIya haiM / aSTapAhur3a meM isa milatI haiM / niyamasAra kI bhASA jaina zaurasenI prAkRta hai / kundakunda ke anya granthoM ke samAna hI isakI zabdAvali hai / kintu isa grantha kA AlocanAtmaka saMskaraNa na hone se grantha ke kucha zabda prAkRta kI prakRti se bhinna dikhalAyI par3ate haiN| ho sakatA hai ki grantha kI mUlapratiyoM ke pAThAntara kA milAna karane para upayukta zabda mila jAya / athavA niyamasAra meM prayukta ye viziSTa zabda bhI ho sakate haiM / akArAdikrama se sandarbha sahita unakI sUcI yahAM prastuta hai-- 108 1. alucchaNa ( gA0 108) 2. avagaNaM ( 30 ) 3. khue ( 115 ) 4. caunnANaM (33) 5. alfare (71) 6. jauha (139) 7. Tarterer (45) aluMcchaNa avagahaNassa khu (khalu) caunhaM cautIsA jaina artha meM prayukta saya svarUpa se bhinna haiM / prakAra kI gAthAeM tulasI prajJA

Page #29
% 3D % 3D % 3D 8. NAdavvaM (17) NAyavvaM 9. NAdavyo (25) NAyavvaM 10. NijjettI (142) Nirukti 11. taiyA (162) taiA 12. tAgo (60) cAgo 13. tAva (36) tAriso 14. tIdo (31) tIo 15. turIya (59) turia 16. deho (36) deso (payeso) 17. dharide (106) dhareMta 18. dharu (140) dhAraya 19. pAvoggA (24) pAoggA 20. pijjutto (141) paruvio 21. maNuva (77) maNua 22. mucadi (58) muMcai (muai) 23. muccai (97) mucai (muai) 24. vacaguttI (67) vayaNaguttI 25. vadiguttI (69) vayaNaguttI 26. vigaDi (128) viDi 27. saMThavitta (109) saMThaveUNa (ThaviUNa) 28. saMpadA (32) 29 sajjhAu (153) sajjhAyaM 30. sAkaTTha (175) sAkkhatthaM 31. suNa (54) suNau ___ ina zabdoM meM 'joNha' zabda kA TIkAkAroM ne jaina' artha kisa prakAra kiyA hai, yaha jJAta nahIM hotaa| saMbhavataH 'joNha' zabda pUrNa jJAnI ke artha meM prayukta hone vAlA koI dezI zabda hai, jo kundakunda ke samaya meM pracalita rahA hogaa| dharu evaM sajjhAu jaise apabhraMza zabdoM ke prayoga bhI vicAraNIya haiN| saMpai khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #30
jaina darzana meM naitika mUlyAMkana kA viSaya : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 110 karttA kA pratyeka karma jo naitika mUlyAMkana kA viSaya banatA hai, kisI hetu se abhiprerita hokara prArambha hotA hai aura anta meM kisI pariNAma ko niSpannakara parisamApta hotA hai / isa prakAra kArya kA vizleSaNa hameM yaha batAtA hai ki pratyeka kArya meM eka hetu (uddezya) hotA hai, jisase kArya kA prArambha hotA hai aura eka phala hotA hai jisameM kArya kI parisamApti hotI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM hetu ko kArya kA mAnasika pakSa aura phala ko usakA bhautika pariNAma kahA jA sakatA hai| hetu kA nikaTa saMbaMdha kartA ke manobhAvoM se hai, jabaki phala kA nikaTa sambandha karma se hai / hetu para diyA nirNaya vastutaH kartA ke sambandha meM hotA hai jabaki phala para diyA huA nirNaya vastutaH karma ke sambandha meM hotA hai / nItijJoM ke lie yaha prazna vivAda kA rahA hai ki kArya zubhatva evaM azubhatva kA mUlyAMkana usake hetu ke sambandha meM kiyA jAe yA usake phala ke sambandha meM, kyoMki kabhI kabhI zubhatva evaM azubhatva kI dRSTi se hetu aura phala paraspara bhinna pAe jAte haiM - zubha hetu meM bhI azubha pariNAma kI niSpatti aura azubha hetu meM bhI zubhapariNAma kI niSpatti dekhI jA sakatI hai / yadyapi grIna yaha mAnate haiM ki zubhecchA yA zubha hetu se kiyA gayA kAryaM sarvadA zubha pariNAma dene vAlA hotA hai, lekina jAgatika anubhava hameM yaha batAtA hai ki kabhI kabhI karttA dvArA anapekSita karma - pariNAma bhI prApta ho jAte haiM / aura anapekSita karma-pariNAma ko pariNAma mAnane para grIna kI karma ke uddezya aura phala meM ekarUpatA kI dhAraNA Tika nahIM pAtI hai / yadi kArya ke hetu aura kArya ke vAstavika pariNAma meM ekarUpatA nahIM ho to yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki inameM se kise naitika nirNaya kA viSaya banAyA jaaye| pAzcAtya naitika cintanA meM isa samasyA ko lekara spaSTatayA do pramukha matavAdoM kA nirmANa huA hai, jo phalavAda aura hetuvAda ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / phalavAdI dhAraNA kA pratinidhitva benthama aura mila karate haiM / benthama kI mAnyatA meM hetuoM kA acchA yA burA honA unake pariNAmoM para nirbhara hai / mila kI dRSTi meM 'hetu' ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA yaha naitikatA kA prazna hI nahIM hai, unakA kathana hai ki hetu ko kArya kI naitikatA se kucha bhI karanA nahIM hotA / 1 dUsarI ora hetuvAdI paramparA kA pratinidhitva kAMTa, baTalara Adi karate haiM / mila ke ThIka viparIta kAMTa kA kahanA hai ki "hamArI kriyAoM ke pariNAma unako naitika 1. nIti zAstra kI rUpa rekhA pR0 75 ( karma-mImAMsA) DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina tulasI prajJA

Page #31
mUlya nahIM de sakate / "2 baTalara kahate haiM ki kisI kArya ki acchAI yA burAI bahuta adhika usa hetu para nirbhara hai jisase vaha kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki naitika nirNaya ke viSaya ko lekara spaSTa rUpa se do dRSTikoNa haiM - 1. phalavAda kI dRSTi meM naitika nirNaya kRtya ke sambandha meM hote haiM jabaki hetuvAda kI dRSTi meM naitika nirNaya kA sambandha kartA se hotA hai / phalavAda kI dRSTi meM pariNAma hI naitika mUlya rakhate haiM / phalavAda sArA bala kArya ke usa vastuniSTha tattva para, jo vAstava meM kriyA hai, detA hai / usake anusAra naitikatA kA artha aise pariNAmoM ko utpanna karanA hai, jisase jana sAdhAraNa ke kalyANa meM abhivRddhi ho / phira bhI yahAM hameM isa sambandha meM spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki pAzcAtya phalavAda kI dRSTi meM naitika mUlyAMkana ke lie pariNAma kI bhautika pariniSpatti utanI mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai jitanI ki pariNAma kI vAMchitatA athavA pariNAma kA agrAvalokana / beMthama aura mila bhI yaha nahIM kahate ki yadi kisI sarjana dvArA kiye gaye Aparezana se rogI kI mRtyu ho jAe to usakA kArya nindanIya hai; yadi sarjana kA vAMchita pariNAma yA agrAvalokita pariNAma Aparezana ke dvArA usakI jIvana rakSA karanA thA to usakA vaha kArya naitika dRSTi se ucita hI thA cAhe vaha usameM saphala nahIM huA ho| kintu mila evaM benthama ke anusAra isa bAta se sarjana kI naitikatA meM koI antara nahIM par3atA ki usane vaha kArya dhanArjana ke lie kiyA athavA apanI pratiSThA ke lie kiyA athavA dayA se prerita hokara kiyaa| phalavAda ke anusAra dhana, yaza aura dayA ke preraka naitika mUlyAMkana kI dRSTi se koI artha nahIM rakhate / isa dhAraNA ke viparIta hetuvAda meM saMkalpa athavA preraka hI naitika mUlya rakhate haiM / hetuvAda ke anusAra yadi preraka azubha thA, to kArya bhI azubha hI mAnA jAyegA / yadi koI DAkTara kisI sundara strI kI jIvana rakSA isa bhAva se prerita hokara karatA hai ki vaha use vAsanApUrti kA sAdhana banAegA, to hetuvAda kI dRSTi meM pariNAma ke zubha hone para bhI DAkTara kA vaha kArya naitika dRSTi se azubha hI hogaa| isa prakAra pAzcAtya naitika vicAraNA meM yaha donoM vAda kArya ke do bhinna siroM para anAvazyaka bala dekara eka pakSIya dhAraNA kA vikAsa karate haiM / hetuvAda ke lie kArya kA Arambha hI saba kucha hai jabaki phalavAda ke lie kArya kA anta hI saba kucha bana gayA hai / ye vicAraka yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki Arambha aura anta antatogatvA sikke ke pahaluoM ke samAna kArya ke hI do pahala haiM, jinheM alaga alaga dekhA jA sakatA hai, lekina kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| ina vicArakoM kI bhrAnti yaha nahIM hai, ki inhoMne kArya ke ina do pahaluoM para gaharAI se vicAra kiyA, varan bhrAnti yaha hai, ki inhoMne inheM alaga alaga karane kA asaphala prayAsa kiyaa| jisa prakAra zarIra ke vibhinna aMgoM ko alaga alaga karake ThIka rUpa se samajhA nahIM jA sakatA usI prakAra karma-preraka ko karma-pariNAma se aura karma-pariNAma ko karma-praraka se alaga karake ThIka rUpa se samajhA nahIM jA sakatA / yahI unake siddhAntoM kI apUrNatA thii| bhAratIya cintana meM bhI karma-pariNAma aura karma-hetu para vicAra to huA lekina usameM itanI ekAMgitA kabhI nahIM aaii| Aie bhAratIya saMdarbha meM isa samasyA para vicAra kreN| 2. nIti zAstra kI rUparekhA pR0 75 3. nIti zAstra kI rUparekhA pR0 76 khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #32
pAzcAtya AcAra vijJAna kA yaha vivAdAtmaka prazna bhAratIya naitika cintanA ke prAraMbhika yuga se hI vivAda kA viSaya rahA hai / yadyapi isa sambandha meM bhArata meM utanI bAla kI khAla nahIM utArI gaI, jitanI kI pazcima meM / jainAgama sUtrakRtAMga meM bauddha vicAraNA kI hetuvAda sambandhI dhAraNA kA rocaka upahAsa prastuta kiyA gayA hai / bauddhAgama majjhimanikAya meM bhI buddha ne svayaM ko hetuvAda kA samarthaka mAnA hai aura nirgrantha (jaina) paramparA ko phalavAda kA samarthaka batAyA hai / yadyapi nirgrantha paramparA ko ekAMta meM phalavAdI mAnanA eka asaMgata dhAraNA hai; kyoMki pUrvavartI aura uttaravartI jainAgamoM meM hetuvAda kA bhI prabala samarthana kiyA gayA hai, jisa para pramANapUrvaka thor3I gaharAI se vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / yaha to nirvivAda satya hai ki bauddha darzana hetuvAda kA samarthaka hai| bauddha vicAraNA naitika mUlyAMkana kI dRSTi se kartA ke hetu athavA kArya ke mAnasika pratyaya ko hI pramukhatA detI hai / dhammapada ke prArambha meM hI buddha kahate haiM - "sabhI prakAra ke zubhAzubha AcaraNa meM mAnasika vyApAra ( hetu ) hI prAthamika haiM, mana kI duSTatA aura prasannatA arthAt mana ke bhale bure hone para hI karma bhI zubhAzubha huA karate haiM, aura usI se sukha-duHkha milatA hai / (dhammapada 1.2 ) / yahI nahIM majjhimanikAya meM eka aura prabala pramANa hai jahA~ buddha karma ke mAnasika pratyaya kI pramukhatA ke AdhAra para hI bauddha paramparA aura nirgrantha paramparA meM antara bhI sthApita karate haiM / buddha kahate haiM " maiM (nirgranthoM ke) kAya-daNDa, vacana daNDa aura mana-daNDa ke badale kAya-karma, vacana - karma aura mana karma kahatA hUM aura nirgranthoM kI taraha kAya- karma (karma ke bAhya svarUpa) kI nahIM, varan mana- karma ( karma ke mAnasika pratyaya ) kI pradhAnatA mAnatA hUM 14 jainAgama sUtrakRtAMga bhI isa tathya kA samarthana karatA hai ki bauddha paramparA hetuvAda kI samarthaka hai / granthakAra ne bauddha hetuvAda kA upahAsAtmaka citra prastuta kiyA hai / sUtrakAra pravrajyA grahaNa karane ko tatpara Ardraka kumAra ke sammukha eka bauddha zramaNa ke dvArA hI bauddha dRSTikoNa ko nimna zabdoM meM prastuta karavAte haiM "khola ke piNDa ko manuSya jAnakara bhAle se cheda DAle aura usako Aga para seke athavA kumAra jAnakara tumar3e ko aisA kare to hamAre mata ke anusAra prANivadha kA pApa lagatA hai / parantu khola kA piNDa mAnakara koI zrAvaka manuSya ko bhAle se chedakara Aga para sekeM athavA tumar3A mAnakara kumAra ko aisA kare to hamAre mata ke anusAra usako prANivadha kA pApa nahIM lagatA hai" / majjhimanikAya aura sUtrakRtAMga ke uparokta sandarbhoM ke AdhAra para yaha siddha hotA hai ki bauddha naitikatA hetuvAda kA samarthana karatI hai, dUsare zabdoM meM usake anusAra karma kI zubhA - zubhatA kA AdhAra kartA kA Azaya hai, na ki karma pariNAma / phira bhI hameM yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki saiddhAntika dRSTi se hetuvAda kA samarthana karate hue bhI vyavahArika rUpa meM bauddha 4. majjhimanikAya, sutta 56 5. sUtrakRtAMga - nAlandA kA eka prasaMga 112 tulasI prajJA

Page #33
naitikatA phalavAda kI avahelanA nahIM krtii| vinaya piTaka meM aise anekoM prasaMga hai jahAM karma ke heta ko mahattva nahIM dekara mAtra karma pariNAma ke loka nindanIya hone ke AdhAra para hI usakA AcaraNa bhikSuoM ke lie avihita ThaharAyA gayA hai / bhagavAna buddha ke lie karma pariNAma kA agrAvalokana utanA hI mahattvapUrNa hai, jitanA ki vaha mila aura benthama ke lie hai| jahAM taka gItA kI vicAraNA kA prazna hai, apane AcAra darzana meM vaha bhI hetuvAda kA samarthana karatI hai| gItAkAra kI dRSTi meM bhI karma ke naitika mUlyAMkana kA AdhAra karma kA pariNAma na hokara usakA hetu hI hai / gItA kA niSkAma karmayoga kA siddhAMta "karmapariNAma" kI apekSA karma-hetu para hI adhika bala detA hai / gItA meM jisa AdhAra para arjuna ke lie yuddha ke aucitya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai usameM kama-hetu ko hI pramukhatA dI gaI hai karma-pariNAma ko nahIM / gItA meM kRSNa spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki "(he arjuna) amuka karma kA yaha phala mile yaha hetu (mana meM) rakhakara karma karane vAlA na ho|" kArya ke pariNAma para dRSTi rakhakara AcaraNa karanA gItAkAra ko abhipreta nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha to karma phala para vyakti kA adhikAra hI nahIM mAnatA hai / gItAkAra kI dRSTi meM karmaphala para dRSTi rakhakara AcaraNa karane vAle kRpaNa arthAt dIna yA nicale darje ke haiM / ' bAlagaMgAdhara tilaka bhI gItA ke AcAra darzana ko hetuvAda kA samarthaka mAnate haiM, unake anusAra karma ke bAhya parimANa ke AdhAra para naitika nirNaya denA asaMgata hai / ve likhate haiM - karma choTe bar3e ho yA barAbara ho unameM naitika dRSTi se jo bheda ho jAtA hai, vaha kartA ke hetu ke kAraNa hI huA karatA hai| - (gItA meM) bhagavAna ne arjuna se kucha yaha socane ko nahIM kahA, ki yuddha karane se kitane manaSyoM kA kalyANa hogA aura kitane logoM kI hAni hogI; balki arjuna se bhagavAna yahI kahate haiM; isa samaya yaha vicAra gauNa hai ki tumhAre yuddha karane se bhISma mareMge yA dronn| mukhya prazna yahI hai ki tuma kisa buddhi (hetu yA uddezya) se yuddha karane ko taiyAra hue ho yadi tamhArI buddhi sthita prajJoM ke samAna zuddha hogI aura yadi tuma usa pavitra buddhi se apanA kartavya karane lagoge to phira cAhe bhISma mare yA droNa; tumheM usakA pApa nahIM lgegaa| gItA kAMTa ke samAna saMkalpa ko hI samasta kAryoM kA mUla mAnatI hai| gItA zAMkara bhASya meM kahA gayA hai "sabhI kAmanAoM kA mUla saMkalpa hai|"9 AcArya zaMkara ne manusmRti (213) tathA mahAbhArata se uddharaNa dekara bhI ise siddha kiyA hai / mahAbhArata zAnti parva meM kahA gayA hai, . he kAma / maiM tere mUla ko jAnatA hUM, tU nissaMdeha "saMkalpa" se hI utpanna hotA hai maiM terA saMkalpa nahIM karUMgA, ata: phira tU mujhe prApta nahIM hogaa|"10 yadyapi arjuna ke lie yuddha ke aucitya kA samarthana karate samaya gItA karma ke naitika mUlyAMkana ke lie bAhya pariNAma para vicAra karane kI dRSTi ko ojhala kara detI hai aura 6. mA phaleSu kadAcana, mA karmaphala heturbhUmA-gItA 2147 7. kRpaNA:phalahetavaH - gItA 2149 8. gItA rahasya, pRSTha 481 / / 9. saMkalpa mUlAhi sarvakAmAH / -gItA zAMkara bhASya 614 10. kAma jAnAmi te mUlaM saMkalpAntvaM hi jAyase / na tvAM saMkalpayiSyAmi tena me na bhaviSyasi ||--mhaa0 zAnti0 177125 khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #34
aisA pratIta hotA hai ki gItA ekAMta hetuvAda kA samarthana karatI hai / lekina yadi gItA ke samagra svarUpa ko dRSTigata rakhate hue vicAra kiyA jAe to hameM apanI isa dhAraNA ke pariSkAra ke lie vivaza honA par3atA hai / yadi gItA kI dRSTi meM karma kA bAhya pariNAma apanA koI naitika mUlya nahIM rakhatA hai to phira gItA ke karmayoga aura loka saMgraha ke hetu karma karate rahane ke upadeza kA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA / cAhe kRSNa ne arjuna ke dvArA prastuta yuddha ke pariNAma svarUpa kulakSaya aura varNa saMkaratA kI utpatti ke vicAra kI eka bAragI upekSA kara dI ho, lekina anta meM unheM svayaM hI yaha svIkAra karanA par3A ki "yadi maiM karma na karUM to yaha loka bhraSTa ho jAe aura maiM varNasaMkara kA karane vAlA hoUM tathA isa sArI prajA kA mArane vAlA banUM / " kyA yaha kRSNa kI phala dRSTi nahIM hai ? svayaM tilakajI bhI gItA rahasya meM ise svIkAra karate haiM, unake zabdoM meM gItA yaha kabhI nahIM kahatI ki bAhya karmoM kI ora kucha bhI dhyAna na do / - kisI manuSya kI vizeSakara anajAne manuSya kI buddhi kI samatA kI parIkSA karane ke lie yadyapi kevala usakA bAhya karma yA AcaraNapradhAna sAdhana hai; tathApi kevala isa bAhya AcaraNa dvArA hI nItimattA kI acUka parIkSA hamezA nahIM ho sakatI / 11 isa prakAra saiddhAntika dRSTi se hetuvAda kI samarthaka hote hue bhI gItA vyAvahArika dRSTi se karma ke bAhya pariNAma kI upekSA nahIM karatI hai| gItA karmaphalAkAMkSA kA, yA karmaphalAsakti kA niSedha karatI hai, na ki karma pariNAma ke agrAvalokana yA pUrva vicAra kA, yadyapi yaha ThIka hai ki usakI dRSTi meM zubhAzubhatva ke nirNaya kA viSaya karma saMkalpa hai / aba yadi hama kArya ke mAnasika hetu aura bhautika pariNAma meM kauna naitika mUlyAMkana kA viSaya hai ? isa samasyA para jaina dRSTi se vicAra kareM to hama pAte haiM ki jaina dRSTikoNa ne isa samasyA ke nirAkaraNa kA samucita prayAsa kiyA hai| jaina dRSTi ekAMgI mAnyatAoM kI virodhI rahI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki prathamata: usane hetuvAda kI ekAMgI mAnyatA kA khaNDana kiyA hai / jainAgama sUtrakRtAMga meM hetuvAda kA jo khaNDana kiyA gayA hai vaha ekAMgI hetuvAda kA hai / jaina dArzanikoM dvArA kie gae hetuvAda ke khaNDana ke AdhAra para use phalavAdI paramparA kA samarthaka mAna lenA svayaM meM sabase bar3I bhrAnti hogii| jaina cintakoM dvArA hetuvAda kA phalavAda se bhI adhika samarthana kiyA gayA hai, jise aneka tathyoM se paripuSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai | AcArya kundakunda ke samayasAra meM, AcArya samantabhadra kI AptamImAMsA kI vRtti meM tathA AcArya vidyAnandI kI aSTasahastrI TIkA meM phalavAda kA se likhate haiM ki pAyA jAtA hai / AcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM spaSTa rUpa adhyavasAya arthAt mAnasika hetu hI baMdhana kA kAraNa hai cAhe yA na huI ho / 12 vastu (ghaTanA) nahIM varan saMkalpa hI baMdhana kA kAraNa hai / 13 dUsare zabdoM meM ( bAhya rUpa meM) hiMsA huI ho 114 khaNDana aura hetuvAda kA maNDana ( hiMsA kA ) 11. gItA rahasya 3124 kI TIkA 12. ajbhavasideNa baMdho satte mAreu mA va mAreu - samayasAra 262 13. Na ya vasthudo du baMdho ajbhavasANeNa baMdhotthi - samayasAra - 265 " tulasa prajJA

Page #35
bAhya rUpa meM ghaTita karma pariNAma naitika yA anaitika nahIM hai, varan vyakti kA karma saMkalpa yA hetu hI naitika yA anaitika hotA hai / isI sandarbha meM AcArya samantabhadra aura vidyAnandI ke dRSTikoNoM kA ullekha suzIlakumAra maitrA aura yadunAthasinhA ne bhI kiyA hai / 11 jaina dArzanika samaMtabhadra batAte haiM ki kArya kA zubhatva kevala isa tathya meM nihita nahIM hai ki usase dUsaroM ko sukha hotA hai aura svayaM ko kaSTa hotA hai / isI prakAra kArya kA azubhatva isa bAta para nirbhara nahIM karatA ki usakI phala niSpatti ke rUpa meM dUsaroM ko duHkha hotA hai aura svayaM ko sukha hotA hai| kyoMki yadi zubha kA artha dUsaroM kA sukha aura azubha kA artha dUsaroM kA duHkha ho to hameM acetana jar3a padArtha aura vItarAga saMta ko bhI bandhana meM mAnanA par3egA, dUsare zabdoM meM unheM naitikatA kI parisImA meM mAnanA hogA, kyoMki unake kriyA kalApa bhI kisI ke sukha aura duHkha kA kAraNa to banate hI haiM aura aisI dazA meM unheM zubhAzubha kA baMdha bhI hogA hI / dUsare yadi zubha kA artha svayaM kA duHkha aura azubha kA artha svayaM kA sukha ho to vItarAga tapasyA ke dvArA zubha kA baMdha karegA evaM jJAnI Atma saMtoSa kI anubhUti karate hue bhI azubha yA pApa kA baMdha karegA / ataH siddha yaha hotA hai ki svayaM kA athavA dUsaroM kA sukha athavA duHkha rUpa pariNAma zubhAzubhatA kA nirNAyaka nahIM ho sakatA, varan unake pIche rahA huA kartA kA zubhAzubha prayojana hI kisI kArya ke zubhatva aura azubhatva kA nizcaya karatA hai / aSTasahasrI meM AcArya vidyAnandI phalavAda yA karma ke bAhya pariNAma ke AdhAra para naitika mUlyAMkana karane kI vastuniSTha paddhati kA virodha karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki kisI dUsare ke hitAhita ke AdhAra para puNya pApa kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki kucha tattva to puNya-pApa ke isa mApa se nIce haiM, jaise jar3a padArtha aura kucha puNya pApa ke isa mApa ke Upara haiM jaise arhat / puNya-pApa ke kSetra meM apanI kriyAoM ke AdhAra para ve hI loga Ate haiM jo vAsanAoM se yukta haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM bandhana ke hetu rUpa meM vAsanA hI sAmAnya tattva hai / ata: mAtra kisI ko sukha dene yA duHkha dene se koI kArya puNya-pApa nahIM hotA varan usa kArya ke pIche jo vAsanA hai, vahI kArya ko zubhAzubha banAtI hai| vItarAga ke kAraNa kisI ko sukha yA duHkha ho sakatA hai, lekina usakI apanI koI vAsanA yA prayojana nahIM hotA, ataH use puNya-pApa kA bandha nahIM hotA hai / fronrSa yaha hai ki jaina dRSTi ke anusAra bhI kartA kA prayojana yA abhisaMdhi hI zubhAzubhatva kI anivArya zarta hai, na ki mAtra sukha-duHkha ke pariNAma / bhAratIya darzana ke adhikArI vidvAn zrI yadunAtha sinhA bhI jaina naitika vicAraNA ko isI rUpa meM dekhate haiM, ve likhate haiM ki "jaina AcAra darzana kArya ke pariNAma (phala) se vyatirikta usake hetu kI zuddhatA para hI bala detI hai / usake anusAra yadi kArya kisI zuddha prayojana se kiyA gayA hai to vaha zubha hI hogA cAhe usase dUsaroM ko duHkha kyoM nahIM pahuMcA 14. ( a ) esa0 ke0 maitrAdi aithiksa Apha di hindUz2a, pRSTha 321-323 (ba) je0 ena0 sinhA - inDiyana philAsaphI, jaina philAsaphI khaNDa 4, aMka 2 115

Page #36
ho aura kArya yadi azubha prayojana se kiyA gayA hai to azubha hI hogA cAhe pariNAma ke rUpa meM usase dUsaroM ko sukha huA ho / "15 zrI suzIlakumAra maitrA bhI likhate haiM- "zubhAzubha kA vinizcaya bAhya pariNAmoM para nahIM varana kartA ke Atmagata prayojana kI prakRti ke AdhAra para karanA caahie|"16 tulanAtmaka dRSTi se apane-apane hetuvAda ke samarthana meM jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra darzanoM meM adbhuta sAmya parilakSita hotA hai| hama viSaya kI gaharAI meM praveza nahIM karate hue mAtra tulanA kI dRSTi se dhammapada aura gItA ke eka eka zloka ko prastuta kreNge| jaina grantha puruSArtha siddha yupAya meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM-"rAgAdi se rahita apramAda yukta AcaraNa karate hue yadi prANaghAta ho jAe to vaha hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hai arthAt aisA vyakti niSpApa hokara bandhana meM nahIM AtA / "17 bauddha grantha dhammapada meM kahA gayA hai-"mAtA, pitA, do kSatriya rAjA evaM anucaroM sahita rASTra kA hanana karane para bhI vItatRSNa jJAnI (brAhmaNa) niSpApa hI hotA hai / "18 gItA kahatI hai jisameM Asakti aura kartRtva bhAva nahIM hai vaha isa samagra loka ko mArakara bhI na to mAratA hai aura na baMdhana meM AtA hai|" vastutaH aisI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hai / 19 yadyapi samAlocya AcAra darzanoM meM itanI vaicArika ekarUpatA hai phira bhI jahAM taka gItA aura jainAcAra darzana kA prazna isa ekarUpatA ke hote hue bhI eka antara hai aura vaha antara yaha hai ki gItA ke anusAra sthita-prajJa avasthA meM rahakara hiMsA kI jA sakatI hai jabaki jaina vicAraNA kahatI hai ki isa avasthA meM raha kara hiMsA kI nahIM jA sakatI hai, mAtra vaha ho jAtI hai| prazna hotA hai ki yadi jaina cintanA ko prayojana yA hetuvAda svIkArya hai to phira use hetuvAda ke samarthaka bauddha darzana kA upahAsa karane yA usakI AlocanA karane kA kyA adhikAra raha jAtA hai| lekina vastu sthiti aisI nahIM hai| yadi jaina cintanA ko kevala hetuvAda svIkArya hotA to vaha bauddha dArzanikoM kA upahAsa nahIM krtii| jaina vicAraNA saiddhAntika dRSTi se hetuvAda kA virodha nahIM karatI hai, usakA virodha usa ekAMgI hetuvAda se hai jisameM vyavahAra kI avahelanA kI jAtI hai| ekAMgI hetuvAda meM jaina vicAraNA ne jo 15. The Jain Ethics emphasiyes purity of motives as distinguished from consequences of action. It considers an action to be right if it is actuated by good intention (37fHifa) though it leads to unhappiness to others. It considers an action to be wrong if it is actuated by bad intention though it leads to happiness of others. History of Indian philosophy. 16. Hence right and wrong are to be determined not by objective consequences but by the nature of the subjective intention of the agent. Tne Ethics of the Hindus P. 289. 17. yuktAcaraNasya sato rAgadyAbazamantareNA'pi / nahi bhavati jAtu hiMsA prANavyaparopaNAdeva ||-pu0 si0 45 18. mAtara pitaraM hantvA rAjAno dve ca khttiye|, raThaM sAnucaraM hantvA anigho yAti brAhmaNo - dhammapada, 294 19. yasya nAhaMkRto bhAvo buddhiryasya na lipyate / hatvApi sa imAllokAnna hanti na nibadhyate / / -gItA, 18117 tulasI prajJA

Page #37
sabase bar3A khatarA dekhA, vaha yaha thA ki ekAMgI hetuvAda naitika mUlyAMkana kI vastuniSTha kasoTI ko samApta kara detA hai phalasvarUpa hamAre pAsa dUsare ke kAryoM kA naitika mUlyAMkana yA mApa karane kI koI kasauTI hI nahIM raha jAtI hai / yadi abhisaMdhi yA kartA kA prayojana hI hamAre karmoM kI zubhAzubhatA kA eka mAtra nirNAyaka hai, to phira koI bhI vyakti dUsare ke AcaraNa ke sambandha meM koI bhI naitika nirNaya nahIM de sakegA, kyoMki kartA kA prayojana jo ki eka vaiyaktika tathya hai, dUsare ke dvArA jAnA nahIM jA sakatA hai| dUsare vyakti ke AcaraNa ke sambandha meM to naitika nirNaya usake kArya ke bAhya pariNAma ke AdhAra para hI diyA jA sakatA hai / sAtha hI loga bAhya rUpa se anaitika AcaraNa karate hue bhI yaha kahakara ki usameM hamArA prayojana zubha thA, svayaM ke naitika yA dhArmika hone kA dambha kara sakate haiM / svayaM mahAvIra ke yuga meM bhI bAhya rUpa meM anaitika AcaraNa karate hue, aneka vyakti svayaM ke dhArmika yA naitika hone kA dambha karate the| yahI kAraNa thA ki sUtrakRtAMga meM mahAvIra ko yaha kahanA par3A ki "mana se satya ko samajhate hue bhI bAhara se dUsarI bAteM karanA kyA yaha saMyamI puruSoM kA lakSaNa hai ?"20 hetuvAda kA sabase bar3A doSa yahI hai ki usameM naitikatA kA dambha panapatA hai / dUsare ekAMta hetuvAda meM mana aura karma kI ekarUpatA kA koI artha hI nahIM raha jAtA hai / hetuvAda yaha mAna letA hai ki kArya ke mAnasika pakSa aura usake pariNAmAtmaka pakSa meM ekarUpatA Avazyaka nahIM hai, donoM svataMtra hai, unameM eka prakAra kA dvata hai| jabaki sacce naitika jIvana kA artha hai, manasA vAcA karmaNA vyavahAra kI ekarUpatA 121 naitika jIvana kI pUrNatA to mana aura karma ke pUrNa sAmaJjasya meM hai / yaha ThIka hai ki kabhI kabhI karma ke kartA ke hetu aura usake pariNAma meM ekarUpatA nahIM raha pAtI hai, lekina yaha apavAdAtmaka sthiti hI hai aura apavAda ke AdhAra para sAmAnya niyama kI pratisthApanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / jana sAdhAraNa kI mAnyatA to yaha hai ki bAhya AcaraNa kartA kI manodazAoM kA hI pratibimba hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki jaina naitika vicAraNA ne kArya ke naitika mUlyAMkana ke lie saiddhAntika dRSTi se jahAM kartA ke mAnasika hetu kA mahattva svIkAra kiyA, vahAM vyAvahArika dRSTi se kArya ke bAhya pariNAma kI avahelanA bhI nahIM kI hai| zrI sinhA bhI likhate haiM ki "jaina-AcAra darzana vyaktiniSTha naitikatA para bala dete hue bhI kAryoM ke pariNAmoM para bhI samucita rUpa se vicAra karatA hai / "22 jainAcAra darzana ke anusAra yadi kartA mAtra apane uddezya kI zuddhatA kI ora hI dRSTi rakhatA hai aura karma pariNAma ke sambandha meM pUrva se hI vicAra nahIM karatA hai to usakA vaha karma ayatanA (aviveka) aura pramAda ke kAraNa azubhatA kI koTi meM hI mAnA jAtA hai aura sAdhaka prAyazcita kA pAtra banatA hai| karma pariNAma kA agrAvalokana yA pUrva viveka jaina naitikatA meM Avazyaka tathya hai| 20. sUtrakRtAMga 21. manasyaikaM vacasyaikaM kAyasyaikaM sAdhunAma / 22. The Jain Ethics stresses subjective morality though it gives due consideration to the consequences of actions.--History of Indian Philosophy. khaNDa 4,aMka 2 117

Page #38
vAstavikatA yaha hai ki naitika mUlyAMkana sAmAjika aura vaiyaktika ina donoM dRSTiyoM se kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba hama sAmAjika dRSTi se kisI karma kA naitika mUlyAMkana karate haiM to hameM tathya paraka dRSTi se hI mUlyAMkana karanA hai aura usa avasthA meM kArya ke pariNAma hI naitika nirNaya kA viSaya hoNge| lekina jaba vaiyaktika dRSTi se kisI karma kA naitika mUlyAMkana karate haiM, to hameM Atmaparaka dRSTi se mUlyAMkana karanA hogA aura usa avasthA meM kArya ke preraka hI naitika nirNaya kA viSaya hoNge| jainAcAra darzana kI bhASA meM yadi kaheM to phala ke AdhAra para karma kA naitika mUlyAMkana karanA yaha vyavahAra dRSTi hai aura kartA ke hetu ke AdhAra para naitika mUlyAMkana karanA yaha nizcaya dRSTi yA paramArtha dRSTi hai| jainAcAra darzana ke anusAra donoM hI apane apane kSetra meM mahattvapUrNa pakSa haiM aura AcAra darzana ke samagra svarUpa kI dRSTi se kisI kI bhI avahelanA nahIM kI jA sktii| lekina jahAM taka AtmaniSTha naitikatA kA prazna hai hameM yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki naitika nirNaya kA viSaya koI Atmaparaka tathya hI ho sakatA hai vastuparaka tathya nahIM ho sakatA / AtmaniSTha naitikatA meM nirNaya kA viSaya kartA kI mAnasika avasthAe~ hotI haiM, bAhya ghaTanAeM nahIM pAzcAtya vicAraka mila ko bhI anta meM yaha svIkAra kara lenA par3A ki naitika nirNaya kA viSaya kartA dvArA abhIpsita phala (vAMcchita pariNAma) hai na ki bAhya ghaTita bhautika pariNAma / lekina jaise hI hama kartA ke vAMcchita pariNAma kI bAta karate haiM, kisI Antarika tathya kI ora saMketa karate haiM aura naitika nirNaya ke viSaya ke rUpa meM bAhya ghaTanAoM yA phala ke sthAna para karma ke mAnasika pakSa ko svIkAra kara lete haiM. vaise hI hama karma ke bhautika pahalU se mAnasika pahalU kI ora bar3hate haiM, hamArI vivecanA kA kendra karma ke sthAna para kartA bana jAtA hai| bAhya ghaTita bhautika pariNAma kartA ke mAnasa kA pratibimba avazya haiM, lekina vaha sadaiva hI use yathArtha rUpa meM pratibimbita nahIM krtaa| ataH abhrAnta naitika nirNaya ke lie karma ke caitasika pakSa yA kartA kI mAnasika avasthAoM para vicAra karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| jaina-AcAra darzana yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki naitika nirNaya kA viSaya kartA kI manodazAeM hai, bAhya pariNAma usI avasthA taka naitika nirNaya kA viSaya mAne jA sakate haiM, jaba taka ki ve kartA kI manodazA ko yathArtha rUpa meM pratibimbita karate haiN| lekina AcaraNa kA mAnasika pakSa bhI itanA adhika vyApaka hai ki pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne usake eka eka pahalU ko lekara naitika nirNaya ke viSaya kI dRSTi se usa para gaharAI se vicAra kiyaa| isake phalasvarUpa cAra vibhinna dRSTikoNa sAmane Ate haiM / (1) mila kA kahanA thA ki "kArya kI naitikatA pUrNataH abhiprAya para arthAta kartA jo kucha karanA cAhatA hai, usa para nirbhara hai|" mila kI dRSTi meM abhiprAya (irAdA) se tAtparya karma ke usa rUpa se hai, jisa rUpa meM kartA use karanA cAhatA hai| mAna lIjie koI vyakti kisI vyakti vizeSa kI hatyA karane ke lie usa savArI gAr3I ko ulaTanA cAhatA hai, jisase vaha vyakti yAtrA kara rahA hai| usakA prayAsa saphala hotA hai; aura usa vyakti ke sAtha-sAtha aura bhI anekoM yAtrI mAre jAte haiN| isa ghaTanA meM mila ke anusAra usa vyakti ko kevala eka vyakti kI hatyA meM doSI nahIM mAnakara sabhI kI hatyA kA doSI mAnA jAyegA; kyoMki vaha gAr3I ko hI ulaTanA cAhatA thaa| talasI prajJA

Page #39
( 2 ) kAMTa ke anusAra naitika nirNaya kA viSaya mAtra kartA kA saMkalpa hai / yadi uparyukta ghaTanA krama ke sambandha meM vicAra kareM to kAMTa ke anusAra vaha vyakti kevala usa vyakti vizeSa kI hatyA kA doSI hogA, na ki sabhI kI hatyA kA, kyoMki use kevala usI vyakti kI mRtyu abhIpsita thI / (3) isa sambandha meM eka tIsarA dRSTikoNa mArTinyU kA hai, unake anusAra naitika nirNaya kA viSaya vaha abhipreraka hai jisase prerita hokara kartA ne vaha kArya kiyA hai| uparyukta dRSTAnta ke AdhAra para mArTinyU ke mata kA vicAra kare to mArTinyU kaheMge ki yadi kartA usakI hatyA vaiyaktika vidveSa yA svArtha se prerita hokara karanA cAhatA thA to vaha doSI hogA, lekina yadi vaha rASTrabhakti yA lokahita se prerita hokara karanA cAhatA thA to vaha nirdoSa hI mAnA jAyegA / (4) cauthA dRSTikoNa maikanjI kA hai, unake anusAra usa karma ke sambandha meM kartA kA caritra hI naitika nirNaya kA viSaya hai / mAna lIjie koI vyakti naze meM golI calA detA hai aura usase kisI kI hatyA ho jAtI hai / sambhava hai ki kAMTa aura mArTinyU kI dhAraNA meM vaha nirdoSa ho, lekina maikanjI kI dRSTi meM to vaha apane caritra kI duSitatA ke kAraNa doSI hI mAnA jAyegA / nItivettAoM ne uparyukta cAroM matoM kI parIkSA kI aura unheM ekAMgI evaM doSa pUrNa pAyA hai, yahAM para vistAra bhaya se yaha saba denA sambhava nahIM hai / isa vivecanA se hamArA tAtparya mAtra yaha dikhA denA hai ki kisa prakAra jaina vicAraNA ina cAroM virodhI matavAdoM ke samanvaya ke dvArA unakI ekAMgitA ko dUrakara eka samagra dRSTikoNa pradAna karatI hai / jaina vicAraNA meM zubhatva aura azubhatva kA nikaTastha sambandha kramazaH saMvara aura Asrava se mAnA jA sakatA hai / hama kaha sakate haiM ki jisase Asrava hokara karma bandha ho vaha azubha hai aura jisase saMvara hokara baMdhana nahIM hotA ho vaha zubha hai| jaina vicAraNA meM Asrava ke pAMca kAraNa haiM - 1. mithyA dRSTi 2. kaSAya 3. avirati 4. pramAda aura 5. yoga / isI prakAra saMvara ke 5 kAraNa haiM - 1. samyakadRSTi 2. akaSAya 3 virati 4. apramAda aura 5. ayoga / pAzcAtya vicAraNA ke 1. saMkalpa 2. preraka 3. caritra 4. abhiprAya ( irAdA ) apane lAkSaNika arthoM meM nimna prakAra se inake samAnArthaka mAne jA sakate haiM / 1. saMkalpa 2. preraka 3. caritra 4. abhiprAya - khaNDa 4, aMka 2 mithyA dRSTi samyaka dRSTi 1. dRSTi < 2. kaSAya (vAsanA) 3. 4. pramAdati ] duzcaritra ->> 5. yoga ( manoyoga ) TippaNI - jaina darzana meM jisa prakAra yoga mAnasika aura zArIrika kRtyatA hai / usI prakAra mila ke anusAra abhiprAya bhI kRtyatA hai ataH donoM hI samAna jA sakate haiM / virati apramAda ] - saccaritna 116

Page #40
kyoMki pAzcAtya vicAraNA ke 1. saMkalpa 2. preraka 3. caritra aura 4. abhiprAya kramazaH jaina darzana ke Asrava evaM saMvara ke 5 mUla kAraNoM ke paryAyavAcI haiM aura jaina darzana meM zubhAzubhatA kA nirNaya una pAMcoM para hI hotA hai / to hameM yaha mAnanA par3egA ki jaina darzana meM pAzcAtya vicAraNA ke yaha cAroM matavAda avirodhapUrvaka samanvita haiN| uparyukta cAra matavAdoM ke AdhAra para yadi samAlocya AcAra darzanoM kI tulanA kareM to hama kaha sakate haiM ki gItA kA dRSTikoNa kAMTa ke saMkalpavAda aura bauddha darzana kA dRSTikoNa mArTinyU ke abhiprerakavAda ke adhika nikaTa hai / kyoMki gItA ke anusAra naitika nirNaya kA viSaya kartA kI vyavasAyika buddhi ko mAnA gayA hai, jo ki kAMTa ke saMkalpa ke nikaTa hI nahIM varan samAnArthaka bhI hai| isI prakAra bauddha vicAraNA meM zubhAzubhatA ke nirNaya kA AdhAra prANI kI vAsanA (tRSNA) ko mAnA gayA hai| yahI tRSNA sArI jAgatika pravRtiyoM kI preraka hai isa prakAra taSNA preraka kI samAnArthaka hai, ata: kahA jA sakatA hai ki bauddha dRSTikoNa mArTinyU ke adhika nikaTa hai| jahAM taka jaina dRSTikoNa kA prazna hai use kisI sImA taka maikenjI ke caritravAda ke nikaTa mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki caritna zabda meM jo artha vistAra hai vaha jaina samanvayavAdI dRSTi ke anukUla hai, phira bhI ina vivecya AcAra darzanoM ko kisI eka matavAda ke sAtha bAMdha denA saMgata nahIM hogA, kyoMki unameM sabhI vicAraNAoM ke tathya khoje jA sakate haiM / gItA meM kAma aura krodha ke abhipreraka aura bauddha vicAraNA kI nirAkAra avidyA bhI naitika nirNaya ke mahattvapUrNa viSaya haiN| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki bhAratIya vicAra dRSTi samasyA ke kisI eka pahalU ko anya se alaga kara usa para vicAra nahIM karatI varan sampUrNa samasyA kA usake vibhinna pahaluoM sahita vicAra karatI hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki jaba bauddha vicAraNA ne bandhana ke kAraNa para vicAra kiyA to avidyA, tRSNA Adi meM se kisI eka ko kAraNa nahIM mAnA, varana unakI pratItyasamutpAda ke rUpa meM zRMkhalA khar3I kara dii| jaina vicAraNA ne jaba Asrava ke kAraNa para vicAra kiyA to kevala mithyAtva yA kaSAya meM se kisI eka para bala nahIM diyA, para mithyAtva, kaSAya, avirati, pramAda aura yoga ke paMcaka ko svIkAra kiyA / yaha sambhava hai ki kisI eka dRSTi vizeSa se vicAra karate samaya eka pakSa ko pramukhatA dI gaI ho, lekina dUsare tathyoM ko jhuThalAyA nahIM gayA hai| saMvara-pada paMca saMvaravArA paNNattA, taM jahA-saMmattaM, viratI, apamAdo, akasAittaM prajogittaM / saMvara-dvAra pA~ca haiM :-(1) samyaktva (samyak tattva zraddhA), (2) virati (tyAgabhAva), (3) apramAda (Atmika utsAha) (4) akaSAya (rAga-dveSa se nivRtti, (5) ayoga (prvRtti-nirodh)| -ThANaM, 5/110 120 tulasI prajJA

Page #41
hiMsA ke cAra bhaMga (zrIcanda rAmapuriyA, bI0 kaoNma, bI0 ela0) dazavakAlika kI zrImad bhadrabAhu kRita niyukti meM ullekha hai ki hiMsA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai, jaise dravyata: hiMsA, bhAvataH hiMsA Adi / bRhad kalpasUtra bhASya meM zrI saMghadAsa gaNi kSamAzramaNa ne dravya aura bhAva ke yoga se saMbhava cAra bhaMgoM ke nAma isa prakAra batAye haiM : 1. dravyataH hiMsA bhAvata: hiMsA nahIM 2. bhAvata: hiMsA dravyataH nahIM, 3. dravyataH hiMsA bhAvataH hiMsA aura 4. na dravyataH hiMsA na bhAvataH hiMsA / dazavakAlika kI cUNi meM jinadAsa gaNi ne bhaMgoM kA krama isa prakAra rakhA hai : 1. dravyata: hiMsA bhAvataH hiMsA, 2. dravyataH hiMsA bhAvata: nahIM, 3. bhAvataH hiMsA dravyataH nahIM aura 4. na bhAvataH hiMsA na dravyata: hiMsA / AcArya haribhadra sUcita krama jinadAsa gaNi ke anusAra hai / AgamoM meM dravya hiMsA, bhAva hiMsA zabda prApta nahIM haiM / ata: hiMsA ke ina cAra prakAroM kA ullekha bhI vahA~ nahIM hai| ukta bhaMgoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA nIce dI jA rahI hai : 1. dravyataH hiMsA bhAvata: nahIM : saMghadAsa gaNi ke anusAra samiti-yukta sAdhu dvArA jo kadAcit hiMsA ho jAtI hai vaha dravyataH hiMsA hai. bhAvataH nahIM / jinadAsa gaNi ne isa bhaMga ko samajhAne ke lie kevala 1. da0 ni0 45: hiMsAe paDivakkho hoi ahiMsA caumvihA sA u / davve bhAve a tahA, ahiMsa jIvAMivAo ti // 2. bhASya gA0 3932 se 3934 3. daza0 111 cU0 pR0 20 : tattha bhaMgA cattAri-davvatovi egA hiMsA bhAvaovi, egA hiMsA davao na bhAvao, egA bhAvao na davao, aNNA Na davvao na bhaavo| 4. daza0 111 hAri0 pR0 48 : dravyato bhAvazcetyeko bhaGgaH, tathA dravyato no bhAvataH, tathA na dravyato bhAvataH, tathA na dravyato na bhaavt:| 5. bhASya gA0 3933 : Ahacca hiMsA samitassa jA tU, sA davvato hoti Na bhAvato u / bhAveNa hiMsA tu asaMjatassA, je vA vi satte Na sadA vadheti / / khaNDa 4, aMka 2 121

Page #42
bhadrabAhu viracita oghaniyukti kI do gAthAoM ko uddhRta kara diyA hai| haribhadra ke anusAra yaha bhaMga Iya-samiti yukta sAdhu ke kAraNavaza gamana karate samaya ghaTita hotA hai| unhoMne bhI do zloka uddhRta kiye haiM, jo prAyaH odhaniyukti ke zlokoM se milate haiM, kevala dUsare zloka ke antima do caraNa bhinna haiN|' gaMdhahasti siddhasena ne bhI tattvArtha sUtra 718 ke bhASya kI TIkA meM isa bhaMga kA sambandha sAdhu ke sAtha hI jor3A hai| unhoMne kahA hai-jo jJAnavAn hai, jo jIva athavA sva tattva ko jAnatA hai, zraddhAlu hai. karma-kSayahetu caraNa-vinyAsa karatA hai, kisI dhArmika kriyA meM adhiSThita hai, pravacana mAtAoM se anugrahIta hai, mArga meM pipIlikAdi jIvoM kA avalokana karatA huA pAda-nyAsa karatA hai aisA muni uThAe hue caraNa ko vivaza hokara pipIlikAdi ke Upara rakhane se apane ko bacAne meM asamartha hai aura pipIlikAdi ke Upara paira rakha detA hai, jisase prANI utkrAnta prANa ho jAtA hai to yahA~ dravyataH hiMsA hai, bhAvata: hiMsA nahIM / dravya prANavyaparopaNa mAna se zuddhAzaya vAle vimalacetA muni ke bhAvataH hiMsA nahIM hotii| uparyukta vivecana se samajha meM A jAtA hai ki dravya hiMsA kyA hai aura bhAva hiMsA kyA ? dravyataH hiMsA kA artha hai - prANa-vyaparopaNa, prANI-ghAta, jIva-vadha / bhAvataH hiMsA kA artha hai-Atmata: zuddha na honA, AtmA meM jIva-vadha kA pariNAma-bhAva honA athavA usakI vidhi aura upakrama se yukta honA / 6. oghaniyukti 749-750, daza0 111 cU0 pR0 20 : tattha jA sA davvao na bhAvao sA imA, uktaM caHuccAliyammi pAe IriyAsamiyassa saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliGagI marijja taM jogamAsajja / na ya tassatannimitto bandho suhumovi desio samae / aNavajjo upaogeNa savabhAveNa so jamhA / / 7. daza0 111 hAri0 pR0 48 : yA punardravyato na bhAvataH sA khalvIryAdisamitasya sAdhoH kAraNe gacchata iti, uktaM cauccAliammi pAe iriyAsa miassa saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliMgI marijja taM jogamAsajja / na ya tassa taNNimitto baMdho suhumo vi desio samae / jamhA so apamatto sA ya pamAotti niddiTThA / / 8. tattvArthAdhigama sUtram 718 bhASya kI TIkA bhAga 2 pRSTha 64 : tatra yadA jJAnavAnabhyupetajIvasvatatva: zrAddhaH karmakSapaNAyaiva caraNasampadA pravRttaH kAJciddhayAM kriyAmadhitiSThana pravacanamAtRbhiranugRhItaH pAdanyAsamArgAvalokitapipIlikAdisatva: samutkSiptaM caraNamAkSeptumasamarthaH pipIlikAderupari pAdaMnyasyati utkrAntaprANazca prANI bhavati tadAsya dravyaprANavyaparopaNamAtrAdatyantazuddhAzayasya vAkyaparijihIrSAvimalacetaso nAsti hiMsakatvam / 122 tulasI prajJA

Page #43
samiti yukta sAdhu ke paira se prANI-vadha huA, jIva-dhAta huA ata: dravyataH hiMsA hai| para sAdhu sarva bhAva se apane prayoga meM anavadya hai ata: bhAvataH hiMsA nahIM hai / pramAda ke yoga se prANoM kA vyaparopaNa hiMsA hai / cUki sAdhu apramatta hai ata: jIva-ghAta-dravyata: hiMsA hone para bhI bhAvataH hiMsA nahIM hai| abhayadeva sUri ne isa bhaMga ke viSaya meM eka zaMkA uThAkara usakA nivAraNa isa rUpa meM kiyA hai : "cAra bhaMgoM meM yaha pahalA bhaMga yukta nahIM hai| kyoMki isa bhaMga meM hiMsA kA lakSaNa nahIM ghaTatA / dravya hiMsA arthAt IryAsamiti pUrvaka gamana karane vAle jIva dvArA cIMTI Adi jIvoM kA vyApAdana / aise lakSaNa vAlI dravya hiMsA meM hiMsA kA lakSaNa hI nahIM ghtttaa| kahA hai - jo manuSya pramatta hotA hai usakI kriyA se jIvoM kA hanana ho to una jIvoM kA hanana karane vAlA vaha pramatta puruSa khlaaegaa|' yaha lakSaNa prathama bhaMga meM nahIM jAnA jAtA ataH use hiMsA kaise kahA jAya ? samAdhAna--yaha zaMkA yukta nahIM / kAraNa ukta gAthA meM hiMsA kA jo lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai vaha dravya hiMsA kA nahIM para dravya aura bhAva hiMsA kA hai| dravya hiMsA kA lakSaNa mAtra maraNa hai aura vaha prathama bhaMga meM ghaTa jAtA hai ataH zaMkA ke. lie koI sthAna nhiiN|" oghaniyukti meM bhadrabAhu ne isa bhaGga kI mArmika vyAkhyA dete hue likhA hai : IryAsamiti se yukta sAdhu dvArA saMkramaNa ke lie paira utpATita karane para kuliMgI-dvIndriya jIva ko vyApAda-paritApa pahaMcane yA usa vyApAdana yoga se vaha mArA jAya to bhI usa vadha ke nimitta se usa sAdhu ko siddhAnta meM sUkSma baMdha bhI nahIM kahA hai| kyoMki vaha sAdhu prayogataH--vyApArata:- kriyA meM sarva bhAva se-mana, vacana, kAya se anavadya-niSpApa hotA hai / jo jJAnI karmakSayArtha udyata hai, hiMsArtha udyata nahIM, azaThabhAva se sadA yatnavAn hai tathA sadA ahiMsA ke lie utthita hai, usa sAdhu se kadAcit prANI-ghAta ho bhI jAya to bhI vaha sAdhu avadhaka hI hai / aise sAdhu ke yoga se- nimitta se, jAna yA ajAna meM jo bhI sattva vinAza ko prApta hote haiM, use usa vinAza kA hiMsA phala nahIM hotA hai / hiMsAmAna aura sAvadha se ukta0 puruSa hiMsaka nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jinavara ke dvArA zuddha puruSa kI karma samprApti aphala kahI gaI hai| sUtra vidhi se samagra adhyAtma vizodhi se yukta yatna karate 9. bhagavatI za0 1 u0 3 sU0 38 kI TIkA pR0 106 : tatra ca dravyato nAma ekA hiMsA, na bhAvata ityAdicaturbhaGa gyuktA, na ca tatra prathamo'pi bhaGgo yujyate, yataH kila dravyato hiMsA IsimityA gacchataH pipIlikAdivyApAdanam, na ceyaM hiMsA tallakSaNAyogAt / tathAhi :-"jo u pamatto puriso tassa u jogaM paDucca je sattA, vAvajjati niyamA tesi so hiMsaohoi", tti / uktA ceyam, ataH zaGkA, na ceyaM yuktA, etad gAthokta hisAlakSaNasya dravya-bhAvahiMsAzrayatvAt, dravyahiMsAyAstu maraNamAnatayArUDhatvAditi / 10. 'hiMsA mAtra aura sAvadha se' - sAdhu ke nimitta se hone vAle bAhya jIvaghAta yA pApa-kArya se / dekhiye Ti0 6 khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #44
hue saMyatI-dvArA jo virAdhanA hotI hai vaha nirjarA phala kI dene vAlI hotI hai / / sUkSma bhI baMdha nahIM hotA-isakA artha hai sUkSma bhI pApa kA bandha nahIM hotaa| use jIva-ghAta se hiMsA kA phala nahIM hotA arthAt hiMsA-janya pApa-phala nahIM hotaa| TIkAkAra droNAcArya ne likhA hai : kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki vidhi se yatnapUrvaka kArya karate hue sAdhu se bhI kisI adRSTa prANI kI ghAta ho jAtI hai aura kabhI aisA hotA hai ki prANI dikhAI detA hai para yatna karane para bhI sAdhu usakI rakSA nahIM kara paataa| aisI sthiti meM zuddha ke nimitta se jo jIva-vinAza hotA hai, usakA usa sAdhu ko hiMsA-phala nahIM hotA arthAta usake sAmparAyika-saMsAra ko utpanna karane vAle -du:kha ko utpanna karane vAle karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA, para Iprityayika-karma bandha hotA hai, jo eka samaya meM vandha aura dUsare samaya meM kSaya ko prApta ho jAtA hai / 12 bhadrabAhu ne jo kahA hai- usakA AdhAra Agama hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM nimnalikhita praznottara prApta haiM : 'bhagavan ! Age aura donoM ora yuga-pramANa bhUmi ko dekhakara gamana karate hue bhAvitAtmA anagAra ke paira ke nIce kUkar3I kA baccA, bataka kA baccA athavA kuliMgI Akara maraNa prApta kare to usa anagAra ko aipithikI kriyA lagatI hai athavA sAmparAyikI kriyA ?' gautama ! usa anagAra ko airyApathika kriyA lagatI hai para sAmparAyikI kriyA nahIM lgtii|' 'bhagavana ! aisA Apa kisa hetu se kahate haiM ?' 'gotama ! jisake krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha nAza ko prApta ho gaye haiM use airyA. pathikI kriyA lagatI hai para sAmparAyikI kriyA nahIM lgtii| jisake krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vyucchinna nahIM hue haiM use sAmparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai para airyApathikI kriyA nahIM lgtii| 11. oghaniyukti gA0 751 se 752; 759-760 : nANI kammassa khayadvamuTThio'NuTThio ya hiNsaae| jayai asaDhaM ahiMsatthamuTThio avahao so u / / tassa asaMceayao saMceyayato ya jAi sttaaii| jogaM pappa viNassaMti natthi hiMsAphalaM tassa / / na ya hiMsAmitteNaM sAvajjeNAvi hiMsao hoi / suddhassa u saMpattI aphalA bhaNiyA jiNavarehi / / jA jayamANassa bhave virAhaNA suttavihisamaggassa / sA hoi nijjaraphalA ajjhatthavisohijuttassa // 12 TIkA patra 220 : tava nAsti tasya sAdhohiMsAphalaM-sAmparAyikaM saMsArajananaM duHkhajananamityarthaH, yadi paramIryApratyayaM karma bhavati, taccakasmina samaye baddhamanyasmina samaye ksspyti| 124 tulasI prajJA

Page #45
sUtra-anusAra vartana karane vAle sAdhu ko aipithikI kriyA lagatI hai aura sUtra viruddha vartana karane vAle ko sAmparAyikI kriyA lagatI hai / uparyukta saMvarayukta anagAra sUtra ke anusAra vartana karatA hai isalie use airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai, sAmparAyikI kriyA nahIM lagatI 113 __yaha bhaGga sApekSa hai / nimna likhita zarte pUrI hone para hI yaha ghaTita hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / 2. vyakti saMvRta anagAra-sAdhu-muni honA cAhie / saMsAra se virakta ho, sarva kA parityAga kara, aThAraha pApoM kA tyAga kara yAvajjIvana ke lie sarva prANAtipAta viramaNa mahAvrata, sarva mRSAvAda viramaNa mahAvrata, sarva adattAdAna viramaNa mahAvrata, sarva maithuna viramaNa mahAvrata, sarvaparigraha viramaNa mahAvrata, sarva rAtri viramaNa vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA gRha rahita bhikSu honA caahie| 2. pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti- ina ATha pravacana mAtAoM kA pAlana karane vAlA honA cAhie arthAt calane-phirane, bolane AhAra Adi prApta karane, vastuoM ko rakhane-uThAne tathA mala-mUtra Adi vyutsarga karane kI kriyA meM sUtra vidhi ke anusAra vartana karane vAlA caahie| sAtha-sAtha mana, vacana, kAya se gupta honA caahie| 3. jisa kArya athavA uddezya ke lie uThA ho vaha kArya athavA uddezya sAdhu-jIvana ke sAtha saMgati rakhane vAlA arthAt kalpya honA caahie| 4. kArya karate samaya yatanA honI cAhie, kaSAya nahIM honA cAhie, hiMsA ke lie utthAna nahIM honA caahie| sUtra vidhi kI surakSA honI caahie| Adi-Adi zatoM meM se yadi kisI kI pUrti yA pAlana nahIM hotA ho to usa hAlata meM bhAvataH hiMsA kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA skegaa| 13. bhagavatI zataka 18 uddeza : 8 sU0 159-161 : aNagArassa NaM bhNte| bhAviyappaNo purao duhao jugamAyAe pehAe rIyaM rIyamANassa pAyassa ahe kukkuDapote vA vaTTApote vA kuliMgacchAe vA pariyAvajjejjA, tassa NaM bhaMte / kiM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai ? saparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! aNagArassa NaM bhAviyappaNo jovi-tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / se keNaDheNaM bhaMte / evaM vuccai ? aNagArassa NaM bhaviyappaNo jAva tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, No saMparAiyA kiriyA kajja itti / goyamA! jassa NaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhA vocchiNNA bhavaMti tassa NaM IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, jassa NaM koha-mANa-mAyAlobhA avocchiNNA bhavaMti tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / ahAsuttaM rIyamANassa IriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, ussuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai, se NaM ahAsuttam rIyai se teNa-NaM / goyamA ! jAva no saMparAIyA kiriyA kjji|| khaNDa 4, aMka 2 125

Page #46
bhadrabAhu ne isI dRSTi se kahA hai ki jo pramata hai usake yoga nimitta se jina sattvoM kA vyApAdana hotA hai niyama se vaha unakA hiMsaka hai| (itanA hI nahIM) jina sattvoM kA vaha vyApAdana nahIM karatA niyama se vaha unakA bhI hiMsaka hotA hai, kyoMki vaha puruSa prayogataH --mana-vacana-kAya se sAvadha-pApI hotA hai| nizcaya se AtmA hI ahiMsA aura AtmA hI hiMsA hai / jo apramatta hotA hai vaha ahiMsaka hai / jo usase bhinna hai arthAt pramatta hai vaha hiMsaka hai|14 yaha loka jIvoM se khacAkhaca bharA hai / taba mahAvratadhArI sarvaguNa sampanna nagna muni bhI hiMsaka kaise nahIM hogA ? isa zaMkA kA uttara dete hue bhadrabAhu ne kahA hai-'trilokadarzI jinoM ne jIva-nikAya se saMstRta-vyApta isa loka meM adhyAtma-vizuddhi se hI ahiMsakatva kI dezanA kI hai / '15 kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki muni ke lie ahiMsakatva anahiMsakatva kI kasauTI adhyAtma-zuddhi hai| jisake adhyAtma-zuddhi hai vaha muni jIvoM se khacAkhaca bhare loka meM ahiMsaka hai, jisake adhyAtma-vizaddhi nahIM vaha yadi jIvoM se zUnya loka meM bhI ho to hiMsaka hogaa| kahA bhI hai-puNa pamatto'vi deva jogetA kahapi tappaese pANiNo nAsI, esa taiyo azuddho ya / ' yadi koI manuSya deva prayoga se aise pradeza meM bhI pahuMca jAe jahAM koI jIva na ho to bhI yadi vaha pramatta hai to vaha azuddha hai-hiMsaka hai| Age jAkara bhadrabAhu ne eka bar3I gaMbhIra bAta kahI hai / ve kahate haiM- 'samasta gaNipiTaka ke khIMce hue sAra se jo yukta hai, jo nizcaya kA avalambana kara calane vAle haiM una RSiyoM kA yahI parama rahasya hai ki pAriNAmika bhAva, zuddha-azuddha citta pariNAma, hI pramANa hai- vahI hiMsA ahiMsA kA nirNAyaka hai / para kaI nizcaya kA avalambana kara nizcaya ko nizcayapUrvaka nahIM jAnate hue bAhyakaraNa meM-bAhyakriyA meM- AlasI- ayatnavAn ho caraNakaraNa kA nAza kara DAlate haiM / '16 14. oghaniyukti gA0 753 se 755 : jo ya pamatto puriso tassa ya jogaM paDDucca je sttaa| . vAvajjate niyamA tesiM so hiMsao hoi / jevi na vAvajjatI niyamA tesipi hiMsao so u / sAvajjo u paogeNa savvabhAvao so jamhA / / AyA ceva ahiMsA AyA hiMsatti nicchao eso| jo hoi appamatto ahiMsao hiMsao iyro|| 15. oghaniyukti gA0 748 : ajjhappavisohIe jIvanikAehiM saMthaDe loe| desiyamahiMsagattaM jiNehiM telokkadaMsIhiM // 16. oghaniyukti gA0 761-62 paramarahassamisINaM samattagaNipiDagajharitasArANaM / pariNAmiyaM pamANaM nicchayama valaM bamANANaM / / nicchayamavalaMbaMtA nicchayao nicchayaM ayANaMtA / nAsaMti caraNa karaNaM bAhirakaraNAlasA kei / 126 tulasI prajJA

Page #47
isakA tAtparya hai - yaha ThIka hai ki vihita kArya karane vAle sAdha ko usake nimitta se ho jAne vAle prANi-ghAta kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki adhyAtmataH vaha niSpApa hotA hai, usake hiMsA kA pariNAma nahIM hotA / para isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki vaha bAhyaghAta se bacatA huA na cale / agara vaha apanI kriyA meM AlasI-pUrNa yatanAvAlA nahIM hotA to usa hAlata meM pariNAma-zuddhi kI dalIla usake lie kAma nahIM de sakatI / kahA bhI hai -"pariNAma eva bAhyakriyA rahitaH zuddho na bhavati"- bAhya kriyA rahita kevala pariNAma bhI zuddha nahIM hotaa| aisI sthiti meM jahA~ nizcaya naya se yaha mAnanA ucita hai ki jIvoM se vyApta isa loka meM adhyAtma-vizuddhi se hI hiMsA-ahiMsA kA nirNaya hotA hai| vahAM yaha bhI samajha lenA nitAnta Avazyaka hai ki jo bAhya vadha se bacane meM pramAda dikhAtA hai, apanI yatanA meM AlasI yA pramAdI hai, sUtra vidhi se vartana nahIM karatA, avihita kArya karatA hai vaha sAdhu bhI nizcaya se hiMsaka hai aura pApa-bhAk hai / isa taraha prathama bhaMga kA pAtra sAdhu bhI nizcaya-vyavahAra donoM ko svIkAra kara cle| 2-bhAvataH hiMsA dravyataH nahIM : ___ isa bhaMga ko prAcIna AcAryoM ne bhinna-bhinna rUpa se samajhAyA hai / thor3e se abhiprAya nIce die jA rahe haiM : (1) bhadrabAhu ke anusAra jo puruSa pramatta hai vaha sadA hiMsaka athavA vadhika hai| jina sattvoM kA vyApAdana nahIM karatA vaha niyama se unakA bhI hiMsaka hotA hai kyoMki vaha prayogataH sarvabhAva se sAvadha hotA hai / 17 unake mata se jahAM pramAda hai vahAM dravya hiMsA na hote hue bhI bhAva hiMsA avazya hotI hai| (2) saMghadAsa gaNi ne likhA hai : "bhAvataH hiMsA asaMyatiyoM ke tathA una saMyatiyoM ke jo samitiyukta nahIM hote, una jIvoM ke prati hotI hai jinakA ve kabhI vadha nahIM krte|"18 jaina zAstroM meM manuSyoM kI tIna zreNiyAM kI gaI haiM-(1) saMyatI (2) asaMyatI aura (3) saMyatA saMyatI / saMyatI arthAt sarvavirata sAdhu / asaMyatI arthAt jisake pApoM kI thor3I bhI virati na ho / saMyatAsaMyatI arthAta kucha virati ho, kucha virati na ho| saMghadAsagaNi ke anusAra dUsarA bhaMga isa prakAra ghaTita hotA hai| (a) jo saMyatI hai para samitiyukta nahIM usase kisI jIva kI hiMsA na hotI ho arthAt dravya hiMsA na dekhI jAtI ho to bhI bhAva hiMsA nirantara hotI hai / arthAt prANI kI 17. oghaniyukti gA0 753-54 jo ya pamatto puriso tassa ya jogaM paDDa cca je sttaa| vAvajjate niyamA tesiM so hiMsao hoi|| jevi na vAvajjati niyamA tesipi hiMsao sou / sAvajjo u paogeNa savvabhAvao so jamhA / / 18. bRhatkalpasUtra bhASya (3933) ___ bhAveNa hiMsA tu asaMjatassA, jevAvi satte Na sadA vadheti / / 19. sUtrakRtAGga 1, zrutaskandha 2, adhyayana 2 khaNDa 4, aMka 2 127

Page #48
hatyA na hone para bhI vaha ghAtaka hai aura pApa karmoM kA bandhana karatA hai| (A) jo asaMyatI hai usake dvArA kisI jIva ko ghAta na bhI ho to bhI vaha nirantara hiMsaka hai / prANI-dhAta arthAt dravya hiMsA na hone para bhI avirati ke kAraNa vaha nirantara zastra-dhArI hai ataH bhAvataH hiMsaka hai aura pApa-bhAk hai / (i) jo saMyatAsaMyatI hai usake jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM hotA vaha unakA nirantara, bhAvataH hiMsaka hai, aura pApArjana karatA hai| jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hai unake prati bhI vaha bhAvataH hiMsaka hai / yadi vaha pramatta hai arthAta jIvana-vartana meM sAvadhAna athavA vidhi-yukta nahIM vaha bhI pApArjana karatA hai / (3) jinadAsa ne dazavakAlika sUtra kI apanI cUrNi meM likhA hai : koI manuSya sarpa ko talavAra se mArUgA aisA vicAra kara rajju kA chedana karatA hai vahAM bhAvataH hiMsA dravyataH nahIM vAlA bhaGga ghaTita hotA hai / 20 ukta udAharaNa ko pallavita karate hue haribhadra likhate haiM : "koI puruSa manda prakAza vAle sthAna meM rakhI huI kAlI rassI ko dekhakara yaha sarpa hai aisA soca kara usako vadha karane ke pariNAma se pariNata ho talavAra se usakA zIghra-zIghra chedanA karatA hai yaha bhAvataH hiMsA hai dravyata: nahIM / 21 isa bhaMga meM prANi-ghAta na hone para bhI vadha kA pariNAma hotA hai, ata: tattvataH usa pariNAma ke kAraNa manuSya vadhaka hI hotA hai aura usake sAmparAyika vadha hotA hai, jo bhava paramparA kA kAraNa hotA hai / 22 (4) isa bhaMga ko samajhAne ke lie siddhasena ne bhinna hI udAharaNa diyA hai : kaSAyAdi pramAda ke vazavartI, zikAra ke prati AkRSTa, kaThina dhanuSya ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, nizAnA lagAkara kisI mRga-zAvaka para bANa chor3a detA hai / para mRga-zAvaka lakSya-sthAna se dUra bhAga jAtA hai jisase mArA nahIM jAtA hai| yahAM prANI-vadha na hone se dravyata: hiMsA nahIM hai parantu azuddha cetA zikArI kI hiMsA meM pariNati hone se bhAvataH hiMsA hai / dRr3ha AyuSya vAlA mRga apane karmoM ke kAraNa athavA puruSArtha ke kAraNa baca gayA, parantu vyAdha kA citta hanana kriyA yukta thA ataH dravyataH hiMsA na hone para bhI vyApAdaka bhAva se bhAvataH 20. daza0 111 cU pa0 20 : tattha jA sA bhAvao na davvao jahA kei purise asiNA ahiM chidissAmittikaTTa. rajjuchidijjA esA bhaavo| 21. daza0 111 hAri0 pR. 48-49 yA punarbhAvato na dravyataH, seyam jahA ke pipurise maMdamaMdappagAsappadese saMThiyaM IsivaliakAyaM rajjupAsittA esa ahitti tavvahapariNAmapariNae NikaDhDhiyAsipatte duaM duaM chidijjA esA bhAvao hiMsA na dvvo| 22. maMdapagAse dese rajjukinA hisarisayaMdaTTa, / acchittu tikkhakhagga vahijja taM tapparINAmo // 22511 sappavahAbhAvapi vi vahapariNAmAu ceva eyss| niyameNa saMparAiyabaMdho khalu hoi nAyavvo // 226 / / 128 tulasI prajJA

Page #49
hiMsA huI | 2 --- (5) prathama aura dvitIya bhaGga ko lakSya meM rakha kara hI jina bhadra gaNI kSamAzramaNa ne vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM kahA hai- "koI ghAtaka hai, itane se hI hiMsaka nahIM ho jAtA / koI ghAtaka nahIM isase vaha nizcaya hI ahiMsaka hai aisA bhI nahIM / jo pAMca samiti se samita hai, tIna gupti se gupta hai aura jJAnI hai ( jIva- ajIva ko jAnane vAlA, jIva-rakSA kI kriyA abhijJa, sarvathA jIvarakSA ke pariNAmoM se pariNata - bhAvitAtmA hai) vaha ( jIva ghAta hone para bhI ) hamezA hiMsA nahIM karane vAlA hai / jo isake viparIta hai vaha ( jIva-ghAta nahIM karatA huA bhI) ahiMsaka nahIM / jIvaghAta dvArA bAhya hiMsA ho yA na ho saMyamI hamezA ahiMsaka hai aura asaMyamI hamezA hiMsaka / hanana nahIM karatA huA bhI duSTa bhAva ke kAraNa manuSya hiMsaka kahA gayA hai jaise ki vyAdha / jo azubha pariNAma hai vAstava meM vahI hiMsA hai / azubha pariNAma rUpa hiMsA bAhya-nimitta bAhya jIva ghAta kI apekSA rakhatI hai aura nahIM bhI rakhatI hai; kyoMki bAhya jIvaghAta anekAntika hotA hai / jo jIvaghAta azubha pariNAma ke phalasvarUpa hotA hai vaha hiMsA kahI gayI hai| jisake aise pariNAmoM kA nimitta nahIM hotA, usa sAdhu se jIvaghAta hone para bhI vaha usake lie hiMsA nahIM hai / jisa taraha zuddha bhAvazuci ke kAraNa vItarAga ke lie zabdAdi viSaya rAgajanaka nahIM hote usI taraha zuddha manavAle saMyamI dvArA jIvaghAta hone para bhI vaha usake lie hiMsA nahIM hotI / 24 isa bhaMga ke viSaya meM eka zaMkA uThAI gaI hai -- eka vItarAga muni hai / koI usa para Akroza karatA hai--use pITatA hai phira bhI use krodha nahIM aataa| dUsare ko duHkha hotA hai tabhI hiMsA hotI hai / vItarAga muni ko pITane para bhI pITane vAlA hiMsaka nahIM kyoMki muni 23 23. kadAcid bhAvataH prANAtipAtaH, na dravyataH / kaSAyAdi pramAdavazavartinaH khalu mRgakRSTa kaThina kodaNDasya zaragocaravartanamuddizyaiNakaM visarjitazilImukhasya zarapAtasthAnAdapasRte sAraGga cetaso'zuddha tvAdakRte'pi prANApahAre dravyato'pradhvateSvapi prANiSu bhavatyeva hiMsA, hiMsArUpeNa pariNatvAt kANDakSepiNaH svakRtadRDhAyuSyakarma zeSAdapasRto mRgaH puruSakArAcca, cetastu hanturatikliSTa mevAto vyApAdakam / 24. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 1763-68 Naya ghAyatti hiMso NAghAteMtoti Nicchita mahiso / ahaNato vihu hiMso duTTattaNao mato ahimaro vva / vAdheto vi Na hiMso suddhattaNato javA vijjo // paMcasamito tiguttoNANI avihiMsa o Na vivarIto / hotu va saMpattI se mA vA jIvovarodheNaM // asubho jo pariNAmosA hiMsA so tu bAhira NimitaM / ko vi avekkhejja NavA jamhA'NegaMtiyaM bajjhaM | asubha pariNAmaheU jIvAbAho tti to mataM hiMsA / jassa tu Na so NimitaM saMto vi Na tassa sA hiMsA // saddAtayo ratiphalA Na vItamohassa bhAvasuddhIto / jadha tava jIvAbAho Na suddhamaNaso vihiMsAe / khaNDa 4, aMka 2 126

Page #50
ko duHkha utpanna nahIM hotA phira kevala duSTa pariNAmavAlA-kevala cintana karane vAlA kase hiMsaka hai ? kSamAzramaNa ne isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA hai - "aisA nahIM samajhanA caahie| kyoMki rAgadveSa rahita muni ko pITane vAlA duSTAtmA hai / muni kopa-prasAda rahita hai| isase duSTAtmA adharma se kaise bacegA ? maiM amuka prANo kI hiMsA karUMgA, maiM amuka se jhUTha bolUMgA (usakI vaMcanA karUMgA), amuka kA dhana haraNa karUMgA, maiM paradArA kA sevana karUMgA ityAdi cintana koI kare to jisake prati vaisA cintana kiyA jAtA hai usake kopAdi utpanna hone kI koI saMbhAvanA na ho to bhI hiMsAdi kA cintana karane vAle duSTAtmA ko usase adharma aura dayAdi kA saMkalpa karane vAle dharmAtmA ko usase dharma hotA hai / nizcaya se AtmA hI ahiMsA hai; aura AtmA hI hiMsA / jo apramatta hai vaha ahiMsaka hai aura itara-pramatta hiMsaka hai / " 25 (6) kundakundAcArya ne likhA hai : "sone, baiThane, khar3e hone, calane Adi meM jo yatna rahita caryA - pravRtti hotI hai vaha muni ke sarvakAla meM hara samaya hone vAlI-nirantara hiMsA hai, isa prakAra sarvajJa deva ne kahA hai-dUsarA jIva mare yA jIvita rahe jisa muni kA AcAra yatnapUrvaka nahIM hai, usake hiMsA nizcita hai| pAMcoM samitiyoM se yukta yatnapUrvaka kriyA karane vAle muni ke hiMsA mAtra se-jIva-ghAta ho jAne mAtra se-baMdha nahIM hotaa| jo zramaNa ayatnAcArI hotA hai vaha chahoM pRthvI Adi kAyoM ke prativadha kara-hiMsA karane vAlA hai, aisA sarvajJa deva ne kahA hai / yadi muni nitya hI yatnapUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai, to vaha jIva ghAta ho jAne para bhI jala meM kamala kI taraha nirupalepa-karmabandhana se rahita hotA hai / 25. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 3257,3259-60,3536 jai vIyarAga-dosaM mUNimakkosijja koi duTTappA / kovappasAyarahio muNitti ki tassa nAdhammo ? // hiMsAmi musaM bhAse harAmi paradAramAvisAmi tti| citejja koi na ya citiyANa kovAi saMbhUI / / tahavi ya dhammA'dhammodayAi saMkappao tahehAvi / AyA ceva ahiMsA AyA hiMsa tti nicchao esa / jo hoi appamatto ahiMsao, hiMsao iyaro / / 26. pravacanasAra : 31216-18 apayattA vA cariyA sayaNAsaNaThANa cNkmaadiisu| samaNassa savvakAle hiMsA sA saMtaya tti madA / / maradu va jiyadu va jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiNsaa| payadassa Na tthi baMdho hiMsAmetteNa samidassa / / (uccAliyamhi pAe iriyAsamidassa nniggmtthaae| AbAdhejja kuliMga marijja taM jogamAsejja / / Na hi tassa taNNimittobaMdho suhumo ya desido samaye / mucchA pariggaho cciya ajjhappapamANado dittttho|] ayadAcAro samaNNo chassu vi kAyesu vadha karo tti mdo| caradi jada jadi Nicca kamalaM va jale NirUvalevo / 130 tulasI prajJA

Page #51
(7) amRtacandra sUri ne kundakundAcArya ke zlokoM kI vRtti karate hue likhA hai : "azuddha upayoga hI (saMyama) kA cheda hai| zuddha upayoga rUpa saMyama (zrAmaNya) kA cheda karane se-usakI hiMsA-ghAta karane se azuddha upayoga hI hiMsA hai| zramaNa kI yatnarahita caryA azuddha upayoga ke binA nahIM hotI / azaddha upayoga rUpa pramatta caryA dvArA saMyama kA hara samaya ghAta hotA rahatA hai, jisameM satata hiMsA hotI rahatI hai / azuddha upayoga antaraGgaccheda-antaraGga hiMsA hai / para-prANa-vyaparopaNa ho athavA na ho, ayatna pUrvaka AcAra se azuddha upayoga kA honA prasiddha hai aura usase hiMsA kA honA sunizcita hai / ataH ayatnAcAra kA hiMsA ke sAtha avinAbhAvI sambandha hai (arthAt jahAM ayatnA hogI vahAM hiMsA hogI hI--yaha niyama hai) yatnapUrvaka AcaraNa se azuddhopayoga kA na honA prasiddha hai / ata: para-prANa-vyaparopaNa hone para bhI bandha kA na honA saba kA jAnA huA hai / ataH hiMsA kA yatnA ke sAtha vinAbhAvI sambandha hai / arthAt jahA~ yatnA hai vahAM hiMsA nahIM hotii| isa taraha antaraGgacheda hI balavAna hai na ki bahiraGgacheda / ayatnAcAra se azuddha upayoga kA honA prasiddha hai, kyoMki usake sAtha usa kA (azuddha upayoga kA) avinAbhAvI sambandha hai / jisake azuddha upayoga hai vaha hiMsaka hI hai aura usake SaTkAya ke vyaparopaNa pratyayika bandha prasiddha hai / jo yatnAcArI hai usake azuddha upayoga kA asadbhAva prasiddha hai; kyoMki yatnAcAra ke sAtha azuddha upayoga kA vinAbhAvI sambandha hai| jisake zuddha upayoga hai vaha ahiMsaka hai aura parajIva vyaparopaNa viSayaka lezamAtra bhI bandha usake nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa se jala meM nirlipta kamala kI taraha usakA nirupalepa honA prasiddha hai| isalie sarvajJoM ne azuddha upayoga rUpa antaraGga cheda kA sarva prakAra se pratiSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki antaraGgacheda ke na hone se paraprANa-vyaparopaNa rUpa bahiraGga cheda dUra se hI pratiSiddha ho jAtA hai / 27 27. pravacanasAra: tattvapradIpikA vRtti : 31216-18 azuddhopayogo hi cheda:, zuddhopayogarUpasya zrAmaNyasya chedanAt; tasya hiMsanAt sa eva ca hiMsA / ataH zramaNasyAzuddhopayogAvinAbhAvinI zayanAsanasthAnacaGa kramaNA diSvaprayatA yA caryA sA khalu tasya sarvakAlameva saMtAnavAhinI chedAnarthAntarabhUtA hisaiva / / azuddhopayogo'ntaraGgacchedaH, paraprANavyaparopo bahiraGgaH / tatra paraprANavyaparopasadbhAve tadasadbhAve vA tadavinAbhAvinAprayatAcAreNa prasiddhayadazuddhopayogasadbhAvasya sunizcitahiMsAbhAvaprasiddha stathA tadvinAbhAvinA prayatAcAreNa prasiddhayadaza ddhopayogAsadbhAvaparasya paraprANavyaparopasadbhAve'pi bandhAprasiddhayA sunizcitahiMsA'bhAvaprasiddha zcAntaraGga eva chedo balIyAn na punarbahiraGgaH eva mapyantaraGgacchedAyatanamAtratvAdvahiraGgacchedo'bhyuyapamyetaiva / / 217 / / yatastadavinAbhAvinA aprayatAcAratvena prasiddhayadazuddhopayogasadbhAvaH SaTkAyaprANavyaparopapratyayabandhaprasiddhayA hiMsaka eva syAt / yatazca tadvinAbhAvinA prayatAcAratvena prasiddhayadazuddhopayogAsadbhAvaH parapratyayabandhalezasyApyabhAvAjjaladurlalitaM kamalamiva nirupalepatvaprasiddha rahiMsaka eva syAt / tatastaistaiH sarvaiH prakArairazuddhopayogarUpo'ntaraGgachedaH pratiSedhyo yairyastadAyatanamAnabhUtaH paraprANavyaparoparUpo bahiraGgacchedo dUrAdeva pratiSiddha: syAt / / 218 // khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #52
(8) AcArya jayasena likhate haiM-"jo kAyAdi kI ceSTA kaSAyarahita bhAva yA buddhipUrvaka nahIM hotI arthAt saMkleza sahita hotI hai vaha aprayatnAcaryA hai / jo nirvikAra svasaMvittirUpa prayatna se rahita hotA hai usake zuddha caitanya rUpa apane prANoM kA vyaparopaNa nirantara hotA rahatA hai| phira bAhya meM anya jIva kA maraNa ho yA na ho usake nizcaya hiMsA hotI hai / dravya hiMsA mAnna se, bAhya abhyantara meM jo prayatna parAyaNa hai, usake baMdha nahIM hotaa| jo zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM sampaka rUpa se gata-avasthita-pariNata hai, jo vyavahAra meM IryA Adi pAMca samitiyoM se yukta hai tathA jo sadA prayatnavAn hai aise muni ke dravya hiMsA mAtra se bandha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vaha nirvikAra hai / hiMsA do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai-eka nizcaya hiMsA aura dUsarI vyavahAra hiMsA / sva svabhAvarUpa nizcaya prANoM ke vinAza kI kAraNabhUta rAgAdirUpa pariNati nizcaya hiMsA kahI gaI hai| rAgAdi ke utpanna hone para nimitta rUpa se bahiraGga meM jo parajIvaghAta hotA hai vaha vyavahAra hiMsA hai| jAnane kI vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki bahiraGga hiMsA ho yA na ho sva svabhAvarUpa nizcaya prANa ke ghAta se nizcaya hiMsA niyama se hotI hai| isa kAraNa se vahI mukhya hai| zuddhAtmasaMvitti lakSaNa rUpa zuddha upayoga se pariNata puruSa dvArA SaDjIva se vyApta isa loka meM vicaraNa karate hue bahiraGga dravya hiMsA ho jAya to bhI itane bhara se nizcaya hiMsA nahIM hotii| yahAM sUkSma jIvaghAta meM jitane aMza se svabhAva se calanarUpa rAgAdi pariNati rUpa lakSaNa vAlI bhAva hiMsA hotI hai utane hI aMza meM baMdha hotA hai / pAda-saMghaTTa mAtra se usa tapodhana ke rAgAdi pariNati lakSaNa rUpa hiMsA nahIM hotI isI kAraNa usake baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| (9) pANDe hemarAja jI likhate haiM : "saMyama kA ghAta hI azuddha upayoga hai kyoMki munipada zuddhopayoga rUpa hai| azuddhopayoga se munipada kA nAza hotA hai| azuddhopayoga kA honA hI hiMsA hai / saba se bar3I hiMsA jJAnadarzana rUpa zuddhopayoga ke ghAta se hotI hai / vaha azuddhopayoga muni ke nirantara usa samaya hI samajhanA cAhie, jisa samaya muni sonA, baiThanA, calanA ityAdi kriyAoM meM yatnapUrvaka pravRtti nahIM krtaa| yatna ke binA muni kI kriyA aTThAIsa mUlaguNa kI ghAtinI hai / yatna usa samaya nahIM hotA, jisa samaya upayoga kI caMcalatA 28. pravacanasAra : tAtparyavRttiH 31216-18 : bAhyavyApArarUpA: zatravastAvatpUrvameva vyaktAH tapodhanaH, azanazayanAdivyApAraiH punastyaktaM nAyAti / tata: kAraNAdantaraGgakrodhAdizanigrahArthaM tatrApi saMklezo na kartavya iti // 2161 svasthabhAvanArUpanizcayaprANasya vinAzakAraNabhUtA rAgAdipariNatinizcayahiMsA bhaNyate rAgAdyutpatterbahiraGganimittabhUtaH parajIvadhAtovyavahArahiseti dvidhA hiMsA jnyaatvyaa| kintu vizeSaH bahiraGgahiMsA bhavatu vA mA bhavatu, svasthabhAvanArUpanizcayaprANaghAte sati nizcayahiMsA niyamena bhavatIti / tataH kAraNAtsava mukhyeti // zuddhAtmasaMvittilakSaNazuddhopayogapariNatapuruSaH SaDjIvakule loke vicarannapi yadyapi bahiraGgadravya hiMsAmAtramasti, tathApi nizcayahiMsA nAsti / tataH kAraNAcchuddhaparamAtmabhAvanAbalena nizcayahiMsava sarvatAtparyeNa parihartavyeti / / 218 / / tulasI prajJA

Page #53
hotI hai / yadi upayoga kI caMcalatA na ho to yatna avazya ho| isalie upayoga kI nizca tA hai, vahI zuddhopayoga hai / yatna sahita kriyA se bhaMga nahIM hotA aura yatna rahita kriyA se bhaMga hotA hai, isalie yaha bAta siddha huI ki muni kI jo yatnarahita kriyAoM meM pravRtti hai, vaha saba nirantara zuddhopayoga rUpa saMyama kI ghAta karane vAlI hiMsA hI hai / hiMsA do prakAra kI hai, eka antaraGga aura dUsarI bahiraGga / jJAna prANa kA ghAta karane vAlI azuddhopayoga-- rUpa pravRtti ko 'antaraGga hiMsA' kahate haiM / bAhya jIva ke prANoM kA ghAta karane ko bahiraGga hiMsA kahate haiM / ina donoM meM antaraGga hiMsA balavatI hai, kyoMki bAhya meM dUsare jIvoM kA ghAta ho yA na ho, muni kI yatnarahita halana calanAdi kriyA ho to muni ke yatnarahita AcAra se avazyameva upayoga kI caMcalatA hotI hai / ataeva azuddhopayoga hone se AtmA ke caitanyaprANa kA ghAta hotA hai / isalie hiMsA avazyameva hai aura yadi muni yatna se pAMca samitiyoM meM pravRtti kare to vaha muni upayoga kI nizcalatA se zuddhopayoga rUpa saMyama kA rakSaka hotA hai / isalie bAhya meM kadAcit dUsare jIva kA ghAta bhI ho, taba bhI antaraGga ahiMsaka bhAva ke bala se bandha nahIM hotaa| isalie zuddhopayoga rUpa saMyama kI ghAta karane vAlI antaraGga hiMsA hI balavatI hai / antaraGga hiMsA se avazya hI baMdha hotA hai / kintu bAhya hiMsA se bandha hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA / yadi yatna karane para bhI bAhya hiMsA ho jAya to bandha nahIM hotA aura jo yatna na ho to avazya hI bAhya hiMsA bandha kA kAraNa hotI hai / bAhya hiMsA kA jo niSedha kiyA hai, so bhI antaraGga hiMsA ke nivAraNa ke lie hI / isalie antaraGga hiMsA tyAjya hai | aura zuddhopayoga rUpa ahiMsaka bhAva upAdeya hai / jisa samaya upayoga rAgAdi bhAva se dUSita hotA hai, usa samaya avazyameva yati kriyA meM zithila hokara guNoM meM yatna rahita hotA hai / jahA~ yatna rahita kriyA hotI hai, vahAM avazyameva azuddhopayoga kA astitva hai / yatna rahita kriyA se SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai / isase azuddhopayogI muni ke hiMsaka bhAva se bandha hotA hai / jaba muni kA upayoga rAgAdi bhAva se raMjita na ho, taba avazya hI yati kriyA meM sAvadhAna hotA huA yatna se rahatA hai, usa samaya zuddhopayoga kA astitva hotA hai, aura yatnapUrvaka kriyA se jIva kI virAdhanA kA usake aMza bhI nahIM hai / ataeva vaha ahiMsAbhAva se, karmamala se rahita hai aura yadi yatna karate hue bhI kadAcit parajIva kA ghAta ho jAya to bhI zuddhopayoga rUpa ahiMsaka bhAva ke astitva se karmalepa nahIM lagatA / jisa prakAra kamala yadyapi jala meM DUbA rahatA hai, tathApi apane aspRzya svabhAva se nirlepa hI hai, usI taraha yaha muni bhI hotA hai / isalie jina-jina bhAvoM se zuddhopayoga rUpa antaraGga saMyama kA sarvathA ghAta ho, una-una bhAvoM kA niSedha hai, aura antaraGga saMyama ke ghAta kA kAraNa, parajIva ke bAdhArUpa bahiraGga saMyama kA bhI ghAta sarvathA tyAjya hai 129 ( 10 ) puruSArtha siddhayupAya meM AcArya amRtacandra ne likhA hai - nizcayakara kaSAyarUpa pariNamana hue mana vacana kAya ke yogoM se jo dravya aura bhAva rUpa do prakAra ke prANoM kAvyaparopaNa karatA hai, vaha acchI taraha nizcaya kI huI hiMsA hotI hai / nizcaya karake rAgAdi bhAvoM kA prakaTa na honA yaha ahiMsA hai aura unhIM rAgAdi bhAvoM kI utpatti honA 29. pravacanasAra, bAlAvabodha bhASA TIkA 31216-18 khaNDa: 4, aMka 2 133

Page #54
hiMsA hotI hai, aisA jina siddhAnta kA saMkSipta rahasya hai / nizcaya kara yoga AcaraNa vAle santa puruSa ke rAgAdi bhAvoM ke anupraveza binA kevala prANapIDana se hiMsA kadAcit bhI nahIM hotI / rAgAdi bhAvoM ke vaza meM pravRtti rUpa ayatnAcAra rUpa pramAda avasthA meM jIva mare athavA na mare hiMsA to nizcaya kara Age hI daur3atI hai / kyoMki jIva kaSAya bhAvoM sahita hone se pahale Apake hI dvArA Apa kI ghAta karatA hai phira pIche se cAhe anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho athavA nhiiN| hiMsA meM virakta na honA, hiMsA aura hiMsA rUpa pariNamanA bhI hiMsA hotI hai / isalie pramAda ke yoga meM nirantara prANa ghAta kA sadbhAva hai / nizcaya kara koI jIva hiMsA ko nahIM karake bhI hiMsAphala ke bhogane kA pAtra hotA hai aura dUsarA hiMsA karake bhI hiMsA ke phala ko bhogane kA pAtra nahIM hotA hai 130 ( 3 ) dravyataH hiMsA bhAvataH hiMsA : isa bhaMga ko samajhane ke lie AcAryoM ke nimna mantavya sahAyaka hoMge / (1) bhadrabAhu likhate haiM yadi koI puruSa pramatta hai aura usake yoga se sattvoM kA vyApAdana hotA hai to niyama se vaha unakA hiMsaka hai / 31 yahAM pramAda hone se bhAvataH hiMsA hai / sAtha-sAtha prANaghAta bhI hai ataH dravyataH hiMsA hai / (2) saMghadAsa gaNi ne likhA hai : "asaMyatI yA saMyaMtI jo samitiyukta nahIM hote una 30. puruSArtha siddhayupAya 43-48, 51 yatkhalukaSAyayogAtprANAnAM dravyabhAvarUpANAm / vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiMsA || aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatya hiMseti / teSAmevotpattirhi seti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // yuktAcaraNasya sato rAgAdyAvezamantareNApi / na hi bhavati jAtu hiMsA prANa vyaparopaNAdeva || vyutthAnAvasthAyAM rAgAdInAM vaza pravRttAyAm / mriyatAM jIvo mA vA dhAvatyagre dhruvaM hiMsA // yasmAtkaSAyaH san hantyAtmA prathamamAtmanAtmAnam / pazcAjjAyeta na vA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu // hiMsAyAmaviramaNaM hiMsApariNamanamapi bhavati hiMsA / tasmAtpramattayoge prANavyaparopaNaM nityam // avidhAyApi hi hiMsA hiMsA phala bhug bhavatyekaH / kRtvApyaparo hiMsA hisAphalabhAjanaM na syAt // 134 31. atafag ft 752 jo ya patto tassa ya jogaM paDucca je sattA | vAvajjate niyamA tesiM so hiMsao hoi // tulasI prajJA

Page #55
ke dvArA prANAtipAta ho jAtA hai taba vahAM dravyataH bhAvataH donoM hiMsAe~ hotI haiM / 32 isakA tAtparya hai : (a) jaba saMyatI samitiyukta nahIM hotA aura prANi-ghAta ho jAtA hai to dravyataHbhAvata: hiMsAvAlA bhaGga ghaTatA hai kyoMki dravya prANa-haraNa ke sAtha-sAtha pramAda bhAva hone se dravya aura bhAva donoM hiMsAeM vidyamAna hotI haiN| (A) asaMyatI meM bhAva hiMsA kA sadA sadbhAva rahatA hai kyoMki usake nirantara avirati rUpa zastra rahatA hai| prANighAta ho jAne se dravya hiMsA kA bhI sadbhAva ho jAtA hai / (i) saMyatAsaMyatI ke deza avirati kI apekSA bhAvahiMsA kA sarvadA sadbhAva hotA hai / prANivadha hone para dravya hiMsA bhI vartamAna hotI hai / (3) isa bhaGga ko samajhane ke lie jinadAsa aura haribhadra ne eka-sA hI udAharaNa diyA hai| koI puruSa mRga ko mArane ke pariNAma se pariNata ho mRga ko dekha kAnoM taka AkRSTa ko daNDa kI rassI se bANa ko chor3atA hai / mRga usa bANa se viddha ho mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai / yaha dravyataH hiMsA hai aura bhAvata: bhI hiMsA hai| siddhasena kahate haiM "malina bhAvavAle jighAMsu ke jisane bahuta-se jIvoM ko prANoM se utkrAnta kara diyA hai bhAva aura dravya se hiMsA hotI hai / "34 ' jahA~ dravyata: aura bhAvata: hiMsA hotI hai arthAta hiMsA ke pariNAma haiM aura sAtha-sAtha jIva-ghAta bhI hai vahAM manuSya prakaTataH hI hiMsaka hai aura vaha pApa kA bhAgI hai / 35 32. bRhatkalpasUtra bhASya 3934 __ saMpatti tasseva jadA bhavijjA, sA davahiMsA khalubhAvato ya / 33. daza0 111 cU0 pR0 20 : (ka) tattha davvaopi bhAvaopi jahA kei purise miyavadhAte pariNAmapariNae miyava dhAya usu nisirejjA, seya mie teNa usuNAvi viddha', esA davvao bhAvaovi hiNsaa| (kha) daza0 111 hA0 pR0 48 : jahA kei purise miavahapariNAmapariNae miyaM pAsittA AyannAiDDiyakodaMDajIye saraM NisirijjA, se a mie teNa sareNa viddha' mae siA, esA davvao hiMsA bhAvaovi / 34. tatvArtha 718 siddhasena TIkA pR0 65 : . tathA tasyAnavadAttabhAvasya jighAMsorutkAntajantuprANakalApasya bhAvato dravyatazca hiMsetyevam / 35. migavahapariNAmagao AyaNNaM kaDDiUNa kodaMDaM / muttUNa misu umao vahijja taM pAgaDo esa / / 22711 khaNDa 4, aMka 2 135

Page #56
(4) na dravyataH hisA na bhAvataH hiMsAH jinadAsa kahate haiM- "jahAM yaha bhaGga ghaTatA hai vahA~ hiMsA nahIM kahanA cAhie / haribhadra kahate haiM - "yaha carama bhaGga zUnya hai / "37 yaha bhaGga taba ghaTatA hai jaba sarva saMvRtta sAdhu ke yogoM se jIva-vadha nahIM hotA / saMghadAsa gaNi likhate haiM : "adhyAtma se zuddha sAdhu ke jaba vadha ke sAtha yoga sambandha nahIM hotA taba dravyata: aura bhAvata: donoM prakAra se ahiMsA hotI hai|"38 jahA~ donoM prakAra kI hiMsA kA abhAva hai vahAM hiMsA dhvani mAtra samajhanA caahie| yaha bhaGga mAtra AnupUrvI se prApta hai aura ziSya ke buddhi-vikAsa ke lie kahA gayA hai| yaha aduSTa hai-doSa-rahita hai| isa bhaGga meM ahiMsA hai ata: pApa kA baMdha nahIM hai / siddhasena ne kahA hai-prathama tIna vikalpoM meM dUsare aura tIsare ina do vikalpoM meM hI pramatta yoga hai ata: vahIM ahiMsakatva hai / 36. daza0 cU0 pR. 20 : sA a hiMsA ceva Na bhaNNai / 37. daza0 hA0 pR0 49 : caramabhaGgastu zUnya iti / 38. ajjhatthasuddhassa jadA Na hojjA, vadheNa jogo duhato va'hiMsA // (3934) 39. ubhayAbhAve hiMsA dhaNimittaM bhNgyaannuputviie| ... tahavi ya daMsijjatI sIsamai vijovaNamaduTThA / / 228 // 40. tattvArthAdhigam sUtra 718 bhASya TIkA : vikalpanaye pramattayogatvaM dvitIyatRtIyavikalpayoH atastayoreva hiMsakatvaM, na prthmsyeti| 136 tulasI prajJA

Page #57
cAra prakAra ke sAdhaka AcArya zrI tulasI mAnavIya manovRtti kI sabalatA aura nirbalatA ko parilakSita kara athavA sAdhanA kI kSamatA aura akSamatA kA cintana kara zAstrakAroM ne cAra prakAra ke sAdhaka batAe haiM (1) sIhattAe NAmamege NikkhaMte sIhattAe vihri| (2) sIhattAe NAmamege NikkhaMte siyAlattAe viharai / (3) siyAlattAe NAmamege NikkhaMte sIhattAe viharai / (4) siyAlattAe NAmamege NikkhaMte siyAlattAe viharai / kucha sAdhaka amita vairAgya va asIma utsAha ke sAtha saMyama patha para ArUr3ha hote haiM aura AjIvana usI utsAha, zraddhA va virakti se svIkRta patha para gati karate rahate haiN| kucha sAdhaka jaba saMyama jIvana svIkAra karate haiM, usa samaya unameM atyanta utsAha hotA hai evaM ve virakti kI carama parAkASThA para pahuMce hote haiN| para dhIre-dhIre utsAha kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai, virakti manda par3a jAtI hai aura saMyama ke prati kramaza: azraddhA ke bhAva hote cale jAte haiM / kucha vyakti jaba dIkSita hote haiM, taba na unameM utsAha kA atireka hotA hai aura na virakti aura zraddhA kA amita bala hii| kisI Akasmika nimitta ko pAkara saMyama jIvana svIkAra kara lete haiM para Age jAkara unameM virakti kA srota phUTa par3atA hai, unakI DagamagAtI AsthA ko AdhAra mila jAtA hai aura ve atyanta vairAgya ke sAtha apanI saMyama yAtrA ko nirbAdha sampanna karate haiN| kucha vyakti dIkSita hote samaya bhI anutsAhI hote haiM aura dIkSita ho jAne ke bAda bhI saMyama pAlana meM jIvana bhara anutsAhI hI raha jAte haiN| isIliye ukta ThANaM sUtra kA pATha yaha sUcita karatA hai kieka siMhavRtti se abhiniSkramaNa kara siMhavRtti se vicaraNa karatA hai| eka siMhavRtti se abhiniSkramaNa kara siyAlavRtti se vicaraNa karatA hai| eka siyAlavRtti se abhiniSkramaNa kara siMhavRtti se vicaraNa karatA hai| eka siyAlavRtti se abhiniSkramaNa kara siyAlavRtti se vicaraNa karatA hai / khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #58
cUNi-kathA : kahaM tubbhe vaMdiyavvA? ___ saM. munizrI dulaharAja ekko khamato cellaeNa saha vAsAratte bhikkhassa hiNddti| teNa maMDakkalitA maaritaa| cellagaM paDicoeMtaM bhnnticirmtaa| - ratti Avassae aNAloeMto cellaeNa 'Aloehi maMDukkaliyaM' ti bhaNie ruTTo khelamallagaM ghettu muddhAvito khaMbhassa aMsIe vegaavddito| mato jotisiesu uvvnnnno| caittA diTThIvisakule diTThIviso jaato| tattha samIvaNagare rAyaputto sappeNa khtito| vAlaggAhiNA maMtehiM maMDalaM pavesittA bhaNittA-'jeNa khaito so acchatu, sesA gacchaMtu / ' gatesu ekko tthito| aMgArarAsi samIve kA bhaNito-visaM paDipiba aggiM vA pavisa / ' sappA ya gaMdhaNA agaMdhaNA ya / agaMdhaNA uttamA mANiNo / so agaMdhaNo aggi paDito, na pibti| __ mato rAyaputto / raNNA ru?Na ghosAviyaM-jo sappasIsamANeti tassa dINAraM demi / logo dINAralobheNa sappe mAreti / taM khamagasappakulaM jAtIsaraM / ratti carati 'mA diyA dahIhAmo' / vAlaggAhIhiM sappe maggaMtehiM ratti parimaleNa khamagasappabilaM ditttth| dAraTThiehi osahIhiM aavaahito| viditakovavivAgo 'mA abhimuho DahihAmi' tti patIvaM niggacchaMto puMchAdArabbha kappito jAva sIsaM / so devtaaprigghito| tIe raNNo darisaNaM diNaM-'mA sappavahaM karehi, putto te bhavissati / NAgadattaM ca se NAmaM karehi / ' khamagasappo sammaM pANapariccAgeNa rAyaputto jAto nAgadatta iti / jAtisaro khuDDulao ceva tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie pvvtito| tiriyANa (bhAva) ttateNa chuhAlU dosINavelAe ADhatto tAva bhuMjati jAva sUratthamaNaM, uvasaMto dhammasaddhio ya / tattha gacche cattAri khamagA-cAumAsitakhamatotemAsiya0 domAsiya0 egmaasito| 138 tulasI prajJA

Page #59
ratti devayA vaMdiyA AgatA, ekkamAsito bAramUle, tadaNu domAsito, tadaNu temAsito, tadaNu cAummAsito, paMcamao khuDDato, te voleukhuDDao vNdito| khamagA ruTThA / niggacchaMtI cAumAsiteNa vatthaMte ghettuM bhaNitA 'kaDapUyaNe ! tavassiNo na vaMdasi ? dosINaviddhasaNaM vaMdasi / ' . sA bhaNati-bhAvakhamagaM vaMdAmi, Na puuyaaskkaarmaanninno|' te vegaMteNa sAmarisitA / devatA cellagarakkhaNatthaM paDicoyaNatthaM ca saNNihitA ceva / bitiyadivase cellao dosINamANetumAloettA cAummAsitaM NimaMteti / tesiM tadivasaM pAraNagANi, teNa paDigahage se niTTa daM / micchA dukkaDaM, tubbha mate khelamallato Na diNNo tti / tamaNeNa upparAto khelamallae chuDhaM / evaM temAsiya domAsiehiM jAva mAsieNa a| pheDetA kusaNiyalaMbaNaM geNhaMto khamaehiM hatthe ghito| tassa cellagassa adINassa visuddha pariNAmassa kevalamuppaNNaM / devayA bhaNati-'kodhAbhibhUtA kahaM tubbhe vaMdiyavA ?' [tAhete] khamagA saMvegamAvaNNA-micchA me dukkaDaM, aho ! bAlassa mAhappaM, amhehiM puNa aasaatito| tesi pi suhaajjhavasANANaM kevalamuppaNNaM / prazasta pada tAo ThANA susIlassa suvvayassa saguNassa samerassa sapaccaklANaposahovAsassa pasatthA bhavanti, taM jahA- assi loge pasatthe bhavati; uvavAe pasatthe bhavati ; AjAtI pasatthA bhavati / zIla, vrata, guNa, maryAdA, pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa se yukta puruSa ke tIna sthAna prazasta hote haiM :-(1) ihaloka prazasta hotA hai| (2) upapAta prazasta hotA hai, (3) AgAmI janma (devaloka yA naraka ke bAda hone vAlA manuSya janma) prazasta hotA hai| -ThANaM, 3/316 khaNDa 4, aMka 2 136

Page #60
pUNi-kathA: (hindI bhASAntara) tamheM vandanA kaise kareM ? anu munizrI dulaharAja eka tapasvI varSA Rtu meM apane ziSya ke sAtha bhikSA ke liye nikale / unake dvArA eka meMDhakI mara gii| ziSya ne unakA dhyAna usa ora khiiNcaa| tapasvI ne kahA-'yaha to pahale se hI marI huI thii|' rAtri meM pratikramaNa karate samaya tapasvI ne AlocanA nahIM kI / taba ziSya ne kahA'meMDhakI kI AlocanA kara leN|' itanA kahate hI tapasvI kupita ho ge| unhoMne thUkane kA pAtra uThAyA aura ziSya para prahAra karane daudd'e| ve khambhe ke eka kone se vegapUrvaka jA TakarAe aura nIce gira pdd'e| bhUmi para girate hI unakI mRtyu ho gaI aura ve jyotiSka deva meM jA utpanna hue| vahAM se cyuta hokara ve dRSTiviSa soM ke kula meM dRSTiviSa sarpa hue| pArzvavartI nagara meM rAjaputra ko eka sarpa ne Dasa liyaa| eka gAruDika ne maMtroM dvArA soM ko eka maMDala meM ekatrita kara kahA - 'jisa sarpa ne rAjakumAra ko DasA hai vaha isa maMDala meM rahe, zeSa saba cale jAyeM / ' saba cale gye| eka sarpa vahA~ rahA / use agni ke pAsa le jAkara gAruDika ne kahA - 'yA to viSa ko punaH cUsa le yA agni meM praveza kara jaa|' sarpa do prakAra ke hote haiM - gaMdhana aura agaMdhana / agandhana sarpa uttama aura ahaMkArI hote haiM / vaha agandhana sapa thaa| vaha agni meM kUda par3A, kintu usane viSa ko nahIM cuusaa| rAjaputra mara gayA / kupita hokara rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAI--'jo koI sarpa kA sira lAegA, maiM use eka dInAra (sikkA) duuNgaa|' dInAra ke lobha se loga soM ko mArane lge| jisa sarpa-kula meM tapasvI utpanna huA thA, usa kula ko jAtismati jJAna (pUrvajanmoM kA jJAna) upalabdha thaa| usa kula ke sarpa - dina meM hama kisI ko bhasma na kara deM'- isa vicAra se rAta ko bAhara nikalate the / gAruDika bhI soM kI khoja kara rahe the| eka dina rAtri meM unhoMne gaMdha se pUrvajanma ke tapasvI sarpa kA bila dekha liyaa| unhoMne bila ke pAsa 140 - tulasI prajJA

Page #61
baiThakara auSadhiyoM ke dvArA sarpa ko nimantrita kiyA / vaha sarpa krodha ke pariNAma ko jAnatA thaa| yadi maiM muMha kI ora se bAhara nikalatA hU~ to merI dRSTi par3ate hI bAhara vAle bhasma ho jAyeMge' - yaha socakara vaha usake viparIta, pUMcha kI ora se bAhara nikalane lagA / garuDa ne use pUMcha se lekara sira taka kATa DAlA / sarpa kA jIva eka devatA dvArA parigRhIta thA / usane rAjA ko darzana dekara kahA - 'sA~poM ko mata mAra / tujhe putralAbha hogA, 2 usakA nAma nAgadatta rakhanA / tapasvI sarpa kA jIva samyag prakAra se prANa tyAga kara usa rAjA kA putra huA / usakA nAma nAgadatta rakhA / use jAtismRtijJAna prApta thA / bacapana meM hI vaha tathArUpa zramaNoM ke pAsa dIkSita ho gayA / pUrvabhava meM tiryaJca (pazu) yoni meM hone ke kAraNa use bhUkha bahuta lagatI thI / vaha prAtaHkAla se lekara sUryAsta hone taka khAtA rahatA thA / vaha upazAMta aura dharma meM zraddhAniSTha thA / ( jisa gaNa meM vaha pravrajita huA thA) usa gaNa meM cAra tapasvI the / 1. cAturmAsika tapa karane vAlA / 2. traimAsika tapa karane vAlA / 3. dvaM mAsika tapa karane vAlA / 4. eka mAsika tapa karane vAlA / eka dina rAta meM devI vandanA karane AI / daravAje ke pAsa mAsika tapa karane vAlA tapasvI baiThA thA / usake Age dvaM mAsika tapa karane vAlA, phira traimAsika aura cAturmAsika tapa karane vAle tathA aMta meM vaha bAla muni baiThA thA / saba kA ullaMghana kara devI ne usa bAla muni ko vaMdanA kii| dUsare tapasvI muni ruSTa ho gaye vandanA kara devI jAne lagI, taba cAturmAsika tapa karane vAle tapasvI ne devI ke vastra ke aMcala ko pakar3a kara kahA - 'he kaTapUtane ! tapasviyoM ko vaMdanA nahIM karatI ? prAtaH kAla se sUryAsta taka khAne vAle ko vandanA karatI ho ?' / devI ne kahA -- - " maiM bhAva kSapaka ( Antarika tapasvI) ko vandanA karatI hU~, pUjAsatkAra cAhane vAle abhimAnI tapasviyoM ko vandanA nahIM karatI / " ve sabhI tapasvI bAlamuni ke prati ekAntataH IrSyAlu ho ge| vaha devI usa bAlamuni kI rakSA ke liye tathA tapasviyoM ko pratibodha dene ke liye bAla muni kI sannidhi meM rahI / dUsare dina bAlamuni prAtarAza lekara AyA aura IryApathikI AlocanA kara cAturmAsika tapasvI ko nimaMtrita kiyA / usa dina tapasviyoM ke tapasyA kA pAraNA thA / usa tapasvI ne bAlamuni ke bhojana - pAtra meM thUka diyA / bAlamuni tatkAla bolA- 'merA aparAdha kSamA kreN| maiMne ( samaya para ) Apako thUkane kA pAtra nahIM diyA / ' usane bhojana pAtra se Upara kA hissA nikAla kara thUkane ke pAtra meM DAla diyA / isI prakAra traimAsika, dvamAsika aura mAsika tapasyA karane vAle tapasviyoM ne bhI usake bhojana-pAtra meM thUka DAlA / bAlamuni ne usa thUka ko nikAla kara bAhara pheMka diyaa| jyoMhI usane kusaNiyachAcha mizrita cAvaloM khaNDa 4, aMka 2 141

Page #62
ko nikAlane ke liye hAtha baDhAyA, tapasviyoM ne usake hAtha ko pakar3a liyaa| usa sthiti meM bhI bAlamuni adIna rahA aura vizuddha pariNAma rakhe / use kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| devI ne (tapasviyoM ko lakSita kara) kahA---'tuma saba krodha se abhibhUta ho| maiM tumheM vandanA kaise karU~ ?' (taba ve) tapasvI vairAgya ko prApta hokara bole-'hamArA aparAdha niSphala ho| aho ! bAla muni kI kitanI mahAnatA! hamane usakI AzAtanA kI hai (use kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai|) unakI bhAvanA bhI vizuddha hotI gayI aura unheM bhI kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| suta pada battAri sutA paNNattA, taM jahA-pratijAte, aNujAte, avajAte, kuliNgaale| putra cAra prakAra ke hote haiM :-(1) atijAta (pitA se adhika), (2) anujAta (pitA ke samAna), (3) upajAta (pitA se hIna), (4) kulAMgAra (kula ke lie aMgAre jaisA; kula duussk)| -ThANaM, 4/34 tulasI prajJA

Page #63
Agama anusaMdhAna : sUtrakRtAGga ke AdhAra paraAgamakAlIna sabhyatA aura saMskRti muni zrI dulaharAja jJAna ananta hai, jJeya bhI ananta hai / donoM kA anyonyAzrita sambandha hai| jJAna kI anantatA jJeya ke Anantya ko sUcita karatI hai aura jJeya kI anantatA jJAna ke Anantya ko batAtI hai| AtmA ananta jJAnamaya cetanA-piNDa hai| yaha usakA svAbhAvika svarUpa hai / parantu jaba vaha kama-baddha hotI hai taba usake AvaraNa kI taratamatA se jJAna kA tAratamya pragaTa hotA hai aura usI ke anusAra vyakti jJaya kA pariccheda karatA hai| jaina darzana jJAna kI ananta upalabdhi meM vizvAsa karatA hai| yaha Atmazuddhi sApekSa hai| jaba taka ghAti-karma catuSTaya kA sarvathA vinAza nahIM hotA, AtmA meM ananta-jJAna kI sphuraNA nahIM hotii| isake binA sarvajJatA nahIM AtI / sarvajJatA jJAna kA carama vikAsa hai / jJAna kA taratamabhAva hameM yaha mAnane ke liye prerita karatA hai ki jJAna kI carama-avasthA bhI honI cAhiye, jise pA lene ke bAda aura kucha pAnA zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| yaha vItarAga avasthA kI carama pariNati hai / tadanantara sAdhaka nirdvandva ho, saMkalpa-vikalpoM se sarvathA chuTakArA pA ananubhUta samAdhi-avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai| adhyAtma kA Adi-bindu satpravRtti hai aura usakI carama pariNati hai akriyA / yahI nirvANa hai, mokSa hai, zAnti hai / jaina-darzana AtmA kA darzana hai| AtmA ko kendra-bindu mAnakara, usakI parikramA kiye vaha calatA hai aura usakI upalabdhi meM apanI sAdhanA kI parisamApti mAnatA hai| jaina darzana kI bhitti AtmavAda hai / jaba se Atma-astitva kA jJAna hai, taba se jaina darzana hai aura jaba se jaina-darzana hai taba se Atma-astitva kA jJAna hai| yaha anAdi-ananta hai / ananta kAlacakra bIta cuke haiM aura bhaviSya meM ananta kAla-cakra hoMge una saba meM jainapravacana kA prajJApana hotA rhegaa| kAla kI vicinna pariNati ke kAraNa isakI udita yA astamita dazA avazya hogI, parantu yaha sampUrNata: naSTa nahIM hogaa| jaina-darzana prAcIna kAla meM nirgrantha-pravacana' kahalAtA thaa| AgamoM meM isakA ullekha aneka bAra huA hai| 'jaina' zabda kA pracalana kaba se huA isakA nizcita itihAsa nahIM khaNDa 4, aMka 2 143

Page #64
miltaa| mere dekhane meM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 383 meM kevalI ke liye 'jana' (prA. 'jaiNa') zabda prayukta huA hai / sambhava hai yahI sabase prAcIna ullekha ho| jaina-dharma-darzana ke AdhArabhUta grantha 'gaNipiTaka' 'Agama' yA sUtra' kahalAte haiM / zruta ke aneka paryAya haiM, jaise- "zra ta, sUtra, grantha, siddhAnta, pravacana, AjJA, vacana, upadeza, prajJApana, Agama"" Agama bhI 'zru ta' kA paryAya hai / Agama kA artha hai-jo tattva AcArya-paramparA se vAsita hokara AtA hai, vaha 'Agama' hai / '' isa prakAra 'Agama' zabda samagra zruta-jJAna kA paricAyaka hai| parantu jaina dhArmika granthoM ko jo Agama' saMjJA prApta hai, vaha kucha vizeSa granthoM ke liye hI hai| 'gaNipiTaka' zabda dvAdaza-aMgoM ke liye prayukta hotA hai| jaina-sUtroM meM sthAna-sthAna para 'duvAlasAMgaM gaNipiDagaM' aisA ullekha AtA hai / prAya: bAraha aMgoM kA samudAyavAcI zabda hai, parantu kahIM-kahIM ise eka aMga kA vAcaka bhI mAnA hai| isakA zAbdika artha hai-- [gaNI-AcArya, piTaka-sarvasva] AcArya kA sarvasva / sarvasAdhAraNa meM jaina AgamoM ke liye 'sUtra' saMjJA pracalita hai| isakA kAraNa hai ki Agama bahulAMza meM 'sUtra' kI paripATI se likhe gaye haiM, ata: racanA ke AdhAra para unheM sUtra kaha diyA gyaa| Agama vyavasthA Agama ke do mukhya bheda haiM --- aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya athavA anaMgapraviSTa / ' ye vibhAga prAcInatama haiN| gaNadhara bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna pUchate haiM -- 'bhayavaM ! kiM tattaM ? bhagavAn kahate haiM - 'uppannei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vaa|' ise 'praznatritaya', mAtRpadikA, 'niSadyAnaya' athavA 'tripadI' kahA jAtA hai| inake phalasvarUpa jo granthoM kI racanA hotI hai, vaha 'aMga-praviSTa' kahalAtI hai aura itara racanAe aMga-bAhya / dvAdazAMgI avazya hI gaNadhara 1. jaiNasamugghAyagaie patra 1918 2. suyasuttagaMthasiddhatapavayaNeANavayaNauvaese / paNNavaNaAgame yA, egaTThA pajjavA sutte // anuyogadvAra 4 / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 897 / 3. AgacchatyAcAryaparamparayA vAsanAdvAreNetyAgama:-siddhasena-gaNikRta bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA-pR0 89 4. samavAyAMga 1,136 / 5. tiNhaM gaNipiDagANaM AcAracUliyAvajjANaM sattAvannaM ajjayaNA pannattA, taMjahA AyAre, sUyagaDe, ThANe "samavAya 57 / 6. 'gaNipiTaka'-guNagaNo'syAstIti gaNI-AcAryastasya piTaka-sarvasvaM gaNipiTakam __ anuyogadvAra sUtra 612 maladhArI hemacandra sUri kRta vRtti patra 38 / 7. naMdIsUtra 616 / 8. dekho--vizeSAvazyaka bhASya para maladhArI hemacandra sUri kRta bRhadvRtti patra 2881 144 tulasI pramA

Page #65
kRta hai kyoMki yaha tripadI se udbhUta hotI hai| parantu gaNadharakRta samasta racanAeM aMga nahIM kahalAtIM / / ataH tripadI ke binA, mukta vyAkaraNa se jo racanAeM hotI haiM, cAhe phira ve gaNadharakRta hoM yA anya sthavirakRta, una sabakA samAveza 'aMgabAhya' meM hotA hai| Agama-racanA Agama-racanA ke viSaya meM matabheda hai / kaI yaha mAnate haiM ki gaNadhara sarvaprathama caudaha pUrvo kI racanA karate haiM aura tadanantara 'AcAra' Adi aMgoM kI racanA hotI hai| dUsarA mata yaha hai ki gaNadhara sarvaprathama 'AcAra' Adi aMgoM kI racanA karate haiM aura aMta meM caudaha pUrvo kI / pahalA mata ucita pratIta hotA hai / usake aucitya kA nimnokta AdhAra hai| pUrvo meM sArA zru ta samA jAtA hai, kintu sAdhAraNa loga pUrvo ko samajha nahIM skte| unakA viSaya atyanta durUha aura kliSTa hotA hai| striyoM ko pUrvo kA adhyayana karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai kyoMki unameM tucchatva, abhimAna, caJcalatA, dhRti-daurbalya Adi dUSaNoM kI adhikatA hotI hai| ataH maMda buddhi vAle logoM aura striyoM ke liye dvAdazAGgI tathA aMgabAhya granthoM kI racanA huii| Agama sAhitya meM adhyayana paramparA ke tIna krama milate haiN| kucha zramaNa caturdazapUrvI hote the, kucha dvAdazAGgI ke vidvAn aura kucha sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM ke pAThaka hote 1-2 yad gaNadharaiH sAkSAd dRbdhaM tadaGgapraviSTaM, tacca dvAdazAGga, yatpuna: sthavirai bhadrabAhusvAmiprabhRtibhirAcAryarupanibaddha tadanaGgapraviSTaM, taccAvazyaka niyuktyAdi, athavA vAranayaMgaNadharapRSTena satA bhagavatA tIrthakareNa yatpratyucyate 'uppajjei vA vigamei vA dhuvei vA' iti padatrayaM tadanusRtya yanniSpannaM tadaGgapraviSTa, yatpunargaNadharapraznavyatirekeNa zeSakRtapraznapUrvakaM vA bhagavato mutkalaM vyAkaraNa tadadhikRtya yanniSpannaM jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAdi, yacca vA gaNadharavacAMsyevopajIvya dRbdhamAvazyakaniyuktyAdi pUrvasthaviraistadanaGgapraviSTaM..."sarvapakSeSu dvAdazAGgAnyaGgapraviSTaM zeSamanaGgapraviSTa, ukta ca "gaNaharatheraka yaM vA AesA mukkavAgaraNato vA / dhukvala visesato vA aMgANaMgesu nANattaM [vizeSA0 gAthA 567/-malayagirikRta Avazyaka sUtra vRtti-patra 48 / 3. .. AcAro... aGgalakSaNavastutvena prathamamaGga sthApanA-madhikRtya, racanA'. pekSayA tu dvAdazamaGgam-samavAyAGga, abhayadevasUrIkRtavRtti, pana 108 / 4. .. ."ye durmedhasa: te pUrvANi nAdhyetumIzate, pUrvANAmatigambhIrArthatvAt teSAM ca durmedhastvAt / strINAM pUrvAdhyayanAnadhikAra eva, tAsAM tucchatvAdidoSabahulatvAt, ukta ca -- 'tucchA gAravabahulA calidiyA dubbalAdhiIe ya / iti aisesajjayaNA bhUyAvAyo na itthiinnN|' ( vizeSA0 bhASya gAthA 555] tato durmedhasAM strINAM cAnugrahAya zeSAGgAnAmaGgabAhyasya ca viracanamiti-uktaM ca "jaiviya bhUyAvAe savvassavayogayassa oyaaro| nijjUhaNA tahAviU dummehe pappa itthI ya" [vize0 bhA0 gA0 554]] khaNDa 4, aMka 2 145

Page #66
the| caturdazapUrvI kA adhika mahatva thA, unheM 'zra ta-kevalI' kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra caturdazapUrvI haiM, kyA usI taraha 11,12,13 pUrvI bhI hote haiM ? AcArya droNa ne kahA hai ki isa avasarpiNI meM caudaha pUrvadhara ke bAda dasa pUrvI hI hote haiM, 11,12,13 pUrvI nhiiN| senaprazna {patra 106] meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra caudaha pUrvadhara, dasa pUrvadhara, no pUrvadhara hue haiM, usI prakAra eka se ATha pUrvadhara bhI hone caahiye| kyoMki jItakalpa kI vatti meM AcAra-prakalpa se ATha pUrva taka ke dhAraka ko 'zra ta-vyavahArI' kahA gayA hai| AgamoM kI bhASA AgamoM kI bhASA ardha-mAgadhI hai| jaina tIrthaMkara ardha-mAgadhI meM upadeza dete haiN| ise usa samaya kI divya-bhASA mAnA hai| yaha prAkRta kA hI eka rUpa hai| yaha magadha ke eka bhAga meM bolI jAtI thI, isaliye ardha-mAgadhI khlaayii| isameM mAgadhI aura dUsarI 18 bhASAoM ke lakSaNa mizrita haiM, isaliye bhI ise ardha-mAgadhI kahA gayA / isameM dezyazabdoM kI bhI bahulatA hai| yaha isalie ki vibhinna jAti, deza aura kula ke vyakti bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM pravajita hue, ata: unakI bhASAoM kA mizraNa svAbhAvika thaa| mAgadhI aura dezya-zabdoM kA mizraNa ardha-mAgadhI hai / ise 'ArSa' yA 'Arya' bhI kahA jAtA hai|' 1. jaina darzana ke maulika tattva, bhAga 1, pR0 62 / 2. oghaniyukti vRtti-patra 3 / 3. prAkRta Adi chaha bhASAoM meM 'mAgadhI' bhI eka hai| isameM 'ra' aura 'sa' ko 'la' aura 'sa' mAgadhyAM rasau lasau] ho jAtA hai| yaha mAgadhI kA lakSaNa hai| jo bhASA isa samagra lakSaNa se yukta nahIM hotI use ardha-mAgadhI kahA gayA hai| (samavAyAMga sUtra-abhayadevasUrI kRta vRtti-patra 59 4. bhagavaM ca NaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhammamAikkhai-samavAyAMga vRtti-patra 60 / 5. devA NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti - bhagavatI 514 / 6. dekho jaina darzana ke maulika tattva, bhAga 1, pR0 430 kA Ti. 10 / prAkRta ko svAbhAvika aura saMskRta ko vikRta, AgaMtuka bhASA mAnA jAtA thaa| titthagarehiM vaijogeNa pabhAsite hi gaNadharehiM vaijogeNa ceva suttIkataM, taM puNa gahitaM.... pAgata-bhAsAe, sa sabhAvaguNa:, vaikRta stu saMskRtabhASA, AgaMtuka ityartha / . sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi, pR. 17 / 7. magadhavisayabhAsANibaddha addhamAgaI - nizItha caNi 8. aTThArasadesIbhAsANibaddha vA addhamAgaiM-nizItha cUrNi 9. (ka) sakkatA pAgatA ceva duhA bhaNitIo aahiyaa| saramaMDalammi gijjate pasatthA isibhAsiyA // [sthAnAMga 71394] (kha) hema 81113 146 tulasI prajJA

Page #67
bhASA kI dRSTi se AgamoM ko do yugoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai--I0pU0-400 se I0 100 taka kA pahalA yuga hai| isameM racita aMgoM kI bhASA ardha-mAgadhI hai| dUsarA yuga I0 100 se I0 500 taka kA hai / isameM racita yA ni'Dha AgamoM kI bhASA mahArASTrI prAkRta hai| AgamoM ke bheda prAcIna vyavasthA meM Agama ke do hI bheda the-aMga praviSTa aura aMgabAhya / vartamAna meM mUrtipUjaka zvetAmbara AgamoM ke chaH vibhAga mAnate haiM-(1) aMga (2) upAMga (3) prakIrNaka (4) chedasUtra (5) mUlasUtra (6) cUlikAsUtra / sthAnakavAsI tathA terApanthI sampradAya pradhAnatayA Agama ke cAra vibhAga karate haiM--(1) aMga (2) upAMga (3) mUla (4) ched| digambara mAnyatA ke anusAra Agama-sAhitya kA sarvathA lopa, vIra nirvANa ke 683 varSa taka, ho gayA / prastuta nibandha kA viSaya AgamoM kI racanA, vyavasthA yA mAnyatA viSayaka vistRta UhApoha yA vicAraNA karanA nahIM hai / usakA viSaya hai Agama granthoM va unakI vyAkhyAoM meM 'mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata kI sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA adhyayana / sArI sAmagrI Agama granthoM se lenI hai ataH unakI saMkSipta jAnakArI asthAnIya nahIM mAnI jAnI caahiye| Agama-grantha atyanta vizAla aura vistRta haiN| unakI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hai| ve jana-bhASA meM race gae / parantu jana-bhASA kA parivartana hone para jaba unheM samajhane kI durUhatA pratIta huI taba una para aneka vyAkhyAtmaka grantha likhe gaye / niyukti, bhASya, cUNi, TIkA, dIpikA, avacUrI, stabaka aura 'jor3a hindI meM anuvAda-ye inake vyAkhyAtmaka grantha haiM . inakI racanA yathA-krama huI hai| inameM niyukti aura bhASya kI bhASA prAkRta, caNi kI saMskRta mizrita prAkRta, TIkA-dIpikA aura avacUri kI saMskRta, stabaka' aura jor3a kI kI bhASA gujarAtI-mizrita rAjasthAnI hai| inakA adhyayana kiye binA hama AgamoM meM nirdiSTa tattvoM kI yathArthatA ko nahIM pakar3a sakate / AgamoM kI racanA sUtra paripATI se huI hai, ataH una sUtroM ko unhIM ke vyAkhyAtmaka granthoM ke AdhAra para samajhA jA sakatA hai| 1. pAiyasahamahaNNava upodghAta, pR0 30-31 2. vIra nirvANa 62 varSa taka- kevalI / " 162 , - caudahapUrvI " 345 , - dasapUrvI , 565 , - gyAraha aMgadhara 683 , - AcArAMgavit tatpazcAt samasta vinAza / [jaina satya prakAza-varSa 1, aMka 7, pR0 213-215-muni darzanavijayajI kA lekha / ] 3. stabakoM ke prasiddha racayitA dharmadAsagaNi haiM / 4. terApantha ke caturtha AcArya zrImajjayAcArya ne aneka AgamoM para 'jor3eM rcii| khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #68
- pratyeka sAhitya apane-apane yuga kA pratibimba hotA hai / kavi ho yA lekhaka, itihAsakAra ho yA prabandhakAra, vaijJAnika ho yA aura koI, saba apane-apane yuga kA pratinidhitva karate haiM, aura unakI racanAoM meM yuga kI sabhyatA aura saMskRti pratibimbita hotI hai| kauna kitanI yathArthatA se yA tIvratA se unakA sparza karatA hai, yaha usakI apanI medhA para AdhArita hai, parantu taratamabhAva se yuga kI mAnyatAeM, rahana-sahana, khAna-pAna, manana-cintana, AcAra-vyavahAra Adi-Adi ke citra, sphuTa yA asphuTa, vahA~ avazya citrita hote haiM / jaina AgamoM meM tathA unakI vyAkhyAoM meM bhAratIya sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA pratipAdana huA hai| inakA sarvAGgINa adhyayana kiye binA hama bhAratIya sabhyatA aura saMskRti ko samagratA se nahIM jAna skte| anyAnya dharma-granthoM meM bhI bhArata kA citraNa huA hai| zAMtikumAra nAnUrAma vyAsa ne 'rAmAyaNakAlIna samAja aura sabhyatA' ke viSaya meM do grantha likhe haiM / unake adhyayana se rAmAyaNakAlIna sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA sphuTa citra sAmane A jAtA hai aura lagatA hai ki usa samaya kA samAja kitanA U~cA, zikSita aura vijJa thaa| usI prakAra pANinikAlIna bhAratavarSa', 'kAlidAsa kA bhArata' Adi grantha bhI prAcIna bhArata ke AcAra-vyavahAra kA pratinidhitva karate haiM / grantha cAhe janadarzana ke hoM yA bauddha darzana ke yA vaidika-darzana ke saba meM bhAratIya saMskRti aura sabhyatA kA citraNa samAna hai, yatra-tatra kucha bhinnatA bhI hai / phira bhI unameM jo ekarUpatA, eka anusyUti hai, vaha prAcIna saMskRti aura sabhyatA ko samajhane meM bahuta sahAyaka hai| kaI Alocaka yaha bhI Aropa lagAte haiM ki ina dhArmika granthoM meM kavi-kalpanA kA aMza adhika hai aura yathArthatA kama, yaha UhApoha ucita nahIM hai / kavi yA lekhaka hamAre jaisA hI prANI hotA hai| vaha asata kI kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| jo kucha dRSTapUrva yA zrutapUrva hai usI ko vaha prabhAvotpAdaka DhaMga se prastuta karatA hai tAki pAThaka usakI bhAvanA ke sAtha tanmaya ho jAyeM aura usa bhAvanA ko yathArthatA se pakar3a skeN| vaha pratyeka pAThaka ko Atmavibhora aura saMvedanazIla karane meM apanI sArthakatA samajhatA hai / "samRddha kalpanA cAhe kitanI hI atizayokti kyoM na ho, vaha aisI bhautika vastuoM kA kabhI nAmakaraNa nahIM karegI, jinheM kabhI dekhA yA sunA na gayA ho / koI kavi parI-loka kI kisI rAnI ko basAne ke liye kisI kAlpanika prAsAda kA kyoM na nirmANa kara le, kintu usake vicAra to sadaiva pArthiva evaM vAstavika hoMge aura usakI apanI jAnI-pahacAnI bhautika vastuoM se saMbaddha hoNge|" yadyapi atizayokti pUrNa varNana se pAThaka ke mana meM sandeha ubhara AtA hai aura yathArthatA ko pakar3ane meM use kaThinAI pratIta hone lagatI hai, parantu vaha yadi varNana ko tat tatkAkAlIna dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke Alocaka meM par3hatA-samajhatA hai to usake sAmane koI ulajhana nahIM rahatI / yaha mAnavIya durbalatA hai ki vaha pratyeka tattva, prAcIna yA arvAcIna, ke liye apanI hI buddhi ko antima pramANa mAnakara use tolatA-parakhatA hai aura sAtha-sAtha vartamAna ke Aloka meM hI use samajhane kA prayAsa karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM na vaha atIta ko hI pakar3a pAtA hai aura na vartamAna ko hI sAdha sakatA hai| 1. rAjendralAla mitra-'iNDo Aryansa', bhAga'1, pR0 23,24 / 148 tulasI prajJA

Page #69
pratyeka deza, kAla aura sthiti meM antara hotA hai / sabakA eka dUsare para prabhAva par3atA hai / koI bhI samasAmayika praNAlI apane vartamAna se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rahatI / ataH use samajhane kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai, usa usa tattva ko usI paristhiti aura deza, kAla meM samajhane kA prayatna karanA / isase samasta bauddhika ulajhana samApta ho jAtI hai aura vyakti satya ke nikaTa pahuMca jAtA hai 1 Agama tathA usakA sAhitya atyanta vizAla hai / usakA pArAyaNa samaya sApekSa hai / anyAnya darzanoM ke granthoM kI jisa prakAra chAnabIna huI hai, vaisI jaina granthoM kI nahIM huI / isake aneka kAraNa haiM / unameM granthoM kI anupalabdhi, sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA aura udAsInatA mukhya haiM / eka samaya thA jaba jaina AcAryoM ne grantha racanAoM se zrutabhANDAgAra ko samRddha kiyA / para usa samaya yAtAyAta kI itanI sahaja sulabhatA nahIM thI, ata: unakA pracAraprasAra kama huA / sAtha-sAtha jaina anuyAyI vyApArI hote gae aura isa ora se unakI sahaja ruci parivartita hotI gyii| jaina vidvAn kama hone lage / no-sulabha pada chaTThANAvaM sabvajIvANaM No sulabhAI bhavanti, taM jahA - mANussae bhave / Arie kaise jammaM / sukule paccAyAtI / kevajIpaNNattassa dhammassa savaNatA / suttassa vA saddahaNatA / sadda hitassa vA pattitassa vA roitassa vA sammaM kAraNaM phAsaNatA / --- cha: sthAna saba jIvoM ke lie sulabha nahIM hote - ( 1 ) manuSya sava, (2) Arya kSetra meM janma, (3) sukula meM utpanna honA, ( 4 ) kevalajJapta dharma kA sunanA (5) sune hue dharma para zraddhA, ( 6 ) zraddhita pratIta aura rocita dharma kA samyak kAyasparza (AcaraNa) / -ThANaM, 6/13 khaNDa 4, aMka 2 -- kramazaH 149

Page #70
caitanya zakti kA AdAna-pradAna : eka vaijJAnika parIkSaNa anu0-zrI zubhakaraNa surANA aura ku0 ilAbahana javerI caitanya zakti (Life force) yA kosmika UrjA jisase sabhI sajIva vastue parivyApta haiM, kA upayoga paudhe, prANI aura manuSya sabhI milajulakara karate haiN| usa sahopayoga ke dvArA vyakti aura paudhA eka hotA hai| yaha ekatva pArasparika sajagatA ubhAratA hai, jisake dvArA manuSya aura paudhe ke bIca samparka hI nahIM balki usa samparka kA rekArDa paudhe ke mAdhyama se rekArDiMga cArTa para aMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai / kyoMki usake (vogela) ke nirIkSaNoM se spaSTa patA cala gayA ki paraspara UrjA kA AdAna-pradAna hI nahIM balki mAnavIya aura paudhe kI UrjAoM kA ekIkaraNa (Fusion) bhI saMbhava hai / vogela ne Azcarya kiyA ki kyA vizeSa rUpa se sajaga vyakti paudhe ke andara bhI praveza kara sakatA hai ? kyoMki use (vogela) yaha khabara prApta thI ki 16vIM zatAbdI ke jarmana rahasyavAdI jaikaba bohema jaba taruNa thA to vizeSa jJAna kA prakAza huA, jisase usane batAyA ki vaha sAmAnya bhUmikA se alaga vizeSa pArzva bhUmikA meM dekhane ko thA / bohema ne batAyA ki vaha bar3hate hue paudhoM ko dekhate-dekhate ekAeka agara vaha cAhe to usI paudhe ke sAtha ghulamila sakatA thA, paudhe kA eka aMga bana sakatA thA, usake jIvatva kA ahasAsa bhI kara sakatA thA, jo ki (paudhA) prakAza kI tarapha bar3hane ke lie prayAsarata thaa| usane kahA ki vaha paudhe kI sAmAnya abhilASAoM kA sahabhAgI bana sakatA hai aura Ananda se phUTatI huI pattiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha svayaM bhI Anandita ho sakatA hai| eka dina DebbI sepa nAma kI eka zAnta va sAmAnya-sI pratIta hone vAlI lar3akI ne vogela se senTajose meM mulAkAta kii| vogela apane yantroM se sajjita philoDolDrana (Philodendron) paudhe ke sAtha usakI tatkAla samparka karane kI prAraMbhika yogyatA se prabhAvita huA / jaba paudhA ekadama zAnta thA usane usase spaSTa pUchA- kyA tuma isa paudhe meM praveza kara sakatI ho ? DebbI ke svIkArAtmaka sira hilAkara sammati dene para usake cehare para eka niSkAma zAnti, vairAgya kA bhAva uThA jaise ki vaha dUra kisI anya jagata meM vicaraNa karane calI ho / tatkAla rekArDa karane vAlI suI ne taraMgoM kA eka vyavasthita citra aMkita kiyA jisase vogela ne yaha samajhA ki paudhA usase (usa lar3akI se) asAmAnya mAtrA meM UrjA prApta kara rahA thaa| DebbI ne bAda meM likhita vivaraNa diyA ki vogela ne mujhe zithila hone aura philoDolDrana (Philodendron) meM apane sva (Atma pradezoM) ko phailAne ko kahA / usake nivedana ko kAryAnvita karate samaya kucha eka ghaTanAeM huii| 150 tulasI prajJA

Page #71
prathama-mujhe Azcarya huA ki kaise paudhe meM ekadama ThIka se praveza karU ? maiMne sajagatA se nirNaya kiyA ki merI kalpanA isa uparokta bhAva ko pakar3e / itane meM hI maiMne pAyA ki maiM usakI jar3a ke dvAra se mukhya zAkhA ke bhItara praveza kara rahI huuN| eka bAra andara ho jAne para maiMne gatizIla saila aura jala ko zAkhA ke bhItara urdhva yAtrA karate hue dekhA aura usa urdhva gatimAna pravAha ke bhItara svayaM ko gatizIla kiyaa| kalpanA meM vistRta hotI huI pattiyoM kI ora pahuMcane para maiMne anubhava kiyA ki maiM svayaM kalpanA jagata se bAhara Akara eka aisI bhUmikA para pahuMcI hUM jisa para merA koI niyantraNa yA prabhutva nahIM raha gayA hai| (usa avasthA meM) mAnasika citra nahIM the balki aisA anubhava huA ki "maiM eka vistRta phailatI huI caitanya bhUmikA kA eka aMga hUM aura use bhara rahI huuN| yaha mujhe aisA lagA ki maiM use zuddha caitanya hI kaha sakatI huuN| maiMne ahasAsa kiyA ki paudhe ne mujhe apanAyA tathA svIkArAtmaka saMrakSaNa bhI pradAna kiyaa| samaya kA vilaya ho gayA aura mAtra yaha anubhava rahA ki sAre astitva meM ekatA hai aura sAre AkAza meM ekatA hai| mujhe sahaja muskarAhaTa huI aura maiMne apane Apako paudhe ke sAtha eka hone diyaa| usake bAda zrI vogela ne jaise hI mujhe zithila hone kA Adeza diyA, ki maiMne pAyA ki maiM bahuta thakI huI kintu zAMta huuN| merI sArI UrjA (zakti) paudhe ke sAtha thii|" . cArTa para aMkita hote hue rekArDoM kA nirIkSaNa karate hue zrI vogela ne dekhA ki jaise hI lar3akI paudhe ke bAhara A gaI acAnaka suI ruka gaI / dUsare maukoM para jaba vaha (lar3akI) punaH praviSTa huI (yAne paudhe meM) vaha paudhe kI sela kI jAMtarika banAvaTa aura usake DhAMce kA pUrNa vivaraNa batAne meM samartha huii| usane vizeSa rUpa se batAyA ki paudhe kA pattA ilekTroDa se burI taraha jala gayA hai| jaba vogala ne ilekTroDa haTAyA to usane dekhA ki patte ke ArapAra eka cheda ho gayA hai| usake pazcAt vogala ne usI prayoga ko kaI anya logoM ke dvArA yaha nirdeza karate hue punaH karavAyA ki sirpha eka pattI meM hI praveza karo aura usa pattI ke pratyeka sela kA nirIkSaNa karo / sabhI ne sela ke vibhinna aMgoM kA, sela ke DhAMce meM sthita DI0 ena0 e0 mAlyUkyUla taka vistRta saMgaThanAtmaka vivaraNa eka jaisA prastuta kiyaa| ____ isa prayoga dvArA zrI vogala isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki hama apane zarIra ke pratyeka sela meM jA sakate haiM aura hamArI usa samaya kI mana:sthiti ke AdhAra para unheM (una seloM ko) alaga-alaga rUpa se prabhAvita kara sakate haiM / eka na eka dina zAyada isase roga ke mUla kA nidAna kiyA jA ske| yaha jAnate hue ki bacce, vayaska logoM se jyAdA khule dimAga ke hote haiM vogala ne baccoM ko paudhoM ke sAtha AdAna-pradAnAtmaka samparka sthApita karane kI vidhi sikhAne kI zuruAta kii| prathama, vaha unheM pattoM kA anubhava karane ko kahatA tAki ve usake tApamAna, DhAMcoM aura sparza kA vistRta varNana kara sakeM / usake pazcAt vaha unheM patte ke UparI aura nicale hisse para komalatA se hAtha phirAne se pahale unheM mor3ane ke lie kahatA tAki pattoM kI lacaka ke prati ve sajaga ho sakeM / agara usake ziSya inake spandanoM ke anubhavoM kA varNana karate Anandita hote to vogala unheM apane hAthoM ko pattiyoM se dUra kara unase nikalane vAlI khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #72
zakti yA UrjA ko pakar3ane kA prayAsa karane ko khtaa| bahuta sAre bacce laharavat athavA gudagudAte spandanoM kA varNana usI samaya krte| vogala ne yaha vizeSa rUpa se jAnA ki jina baccoM ko spandanoM kA spaSTa anubhava hotA thA ve pUrNatayA usa kArya meM lIna ho jAte the| jaise hI ve gudgudAte hue spandanoM kA anubhava karate, vaha unheM kahatA ki aba pUrNatayA zithila (kAyotsarga kI taraha) ho jAo aura UrjA ke AdAna-pradAna karane kA anubhava kro| jaba usakI dhar3akana ko pakar3a sako taba ati komalatA se pattoM ke Upara aura nIce hAthoM ko phirAo yA ghumaao| usake nirdezAnusAra prayoga karane vAle choTe bacce AsAnI se jAna lete ki jaise hI ve apanA hAtha nIce kara lete, patte bhI niDhAla ho jAte / jaba bAra-bAra yahI kiyA jAtA to patte bhI hiloreM lene lagate / donoM hAthoM se prayoga karane para ve unheM vAstavika rUpa se jhulAte / jaba unheM pUrNa vizvAsa jama jAtA to vogala unheM paudhoM se dUra, aura dara jAne ko kahatA / UrjA jo ki dRzyamAna nahIM hai, ke prati vistRta sajagatA ko vikasita karane kA yaha eka buniyAdI prazikSaNa hai-aisA vogala kA kahanA hai| yadi urjA ke sAtha sajagatA sthira ho gaI to usake sAtha ve prayoga bhI kara sakate haiN| vogala ke matAnusAra vayaska, isa prayoga meM baccoM ke banispata kama saphala rahate haiM aura isase vaha isa niSkarSa para pahaMcatA hai ki bahuta sAre vaijJAnika loga prayogazAlAoM meM baksaTara evaM svayaM usake prayogoM kI punarAvRtti nahIM kara pAeMge / agara ve prayoga ko yantravat kareM aura paudhe ke sAtha mitravat pArasparika AdAna pradAnAtmaka jIvanta samparka nahIM kara pAyeM to ve niSphala rheNge| sacamuca kelIphorniyA sAikikala sosAyaTI meM kAryarata eka DaoNkTara ne vogala se kahA ki use eka bhI niSkarSa nahIM milA yadyapi usane mahInoM taka prayAsa kiye the| Denavara ke eka vikhyAta manocikitsaka kA bhI yahI anubhava rahA / vogala kA kahanA hai ki vizva kI hajAroM prayogazAlAoM meM kAma karane vAle loga apane ko bahuta hI nirAza aura duHkhita anubhava kareMge kyoMki jaba taka ye loga paudhe aura manuSya ke bIca tAdAtmya (Empathy) sthApita karane kI kuMjI ko nahIM jAna lete aura yaha nahIM sIkha lete ki yaha sambandha kaise sthApita hotA hai taba taka prayogazAlAoM meM kiye jAne vAle sAre parIkSaNa niSphala raheMge bazarte ki ye sAre parIkSaNa vizeSa tathA prazikSita nirIkSakoM ke dvArA na kiye jaaveN| AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA isake sAtha anyonyAzrita saMbaMdha hai| yaha nahIM jAnane ke kAraNa ki sRjatAtmaka prayoga yAne prayogakartA svayaM apane prayogoM ke anivArya aMga bane, bahuta sAre vaijJAnikoM kA darzana hI ulTA ho jAtA hai| ___vogala kA kahanA hai ki hAlAMki manuSya paudhe ko prabhAvita kara sakatA hai phira bhI usake pariNAma sadA sukhada hI nahIM hote / manocikitsA kA kArya karane vAle apane eka mitra jo ki svayaM yaha jAnane ke lie Aye the ki paudhoM ke anveSaNa meM kucha saccAI bhI hai kyA? unheM vogala ne philoDelDrona paudhe para pandraha phITa kI dUrI se gaharI bhAvanAtmaka umiyAM prasArita karane ko kahA / paudhe meM tatkAla bahuta gaharI pratikriyA ubhara AI aura turanta paudhA mUchita ho gayA / jaba vogala ne usa manocikitsaka ko pUchA ki Apake mastiSka meM kyA cintana calA thA to usane uttara diyA ki usane apane mAnasa meM vogala ke paudhe kI apane ghara ke philoDelDrona se tulanA kI thI aura socA thA ki vogala kA paudhA unake paudhe kI 152 tulasI prajJA

Page #73
tulanA meM kitanA nikRSTa hai ? vogala ke paudhe kI bhAvanA ko itanI gaharI coTa lagI thI ki usane zeSa sAre dina ke lie uttara dene se hI inkAra kara diyA / sacAI to yaha hai ki usake bAda vaha do haphte taka udvivagna banA rahA / vogala ko yaha sandeha kataI nahIM hai ki paudhoM ko kucha vizeSa prakAra ke manuSyoM se adhika spaSTa kahA jAya to una manuSyoM ke socane ke prati parAnmukhatA hai / jaba yaha satya hai to vogala kA vicAra hai ki eka na eka dina aisA ho sakatA hai ki manuSya ke cintana ko paudhoM ke mArphata par3hA jA sake yA jAnA jA ske| aisA hI kucha vAstava meM ho bhI cukA hai| vogala ke nivedana para eka mitra ne jo aNubhautikavid thA eka takanIkI samasyA para kAma karanA zurU kiyaa| jaba usakA cintana cala rahA thA vogala ke paudhoM na 118 saikaNDa taka rekArDara para aneka saMketa aMkita kie| jaba aMkana-saMketa punaH apanI mUla rekhA para Akara ruka gae to vogala ne apane mitra ko sUcita kiyA ki usakI cintanadhArA ruka gaI hai| mitra ne isakI puSTi kI / kyA vogala vAstava meM eka cintana dhArA ko paudhe ke mArphata cArTa para pakar3a pAyA ? vogala ke nivedana para jaba bhautikavida kucha minaToM ke bAda apanI patnI ke bAre meM cintana karane lagA to paudhe ne punaH 105 saikaNDa taka saMketa aMkita karavAye / vogala ko lagA ki ThIka usake sAmane apane hI nivAsa sthAna para paudhA manuSya ke apanI patnI ke bAre meM mAnasika cintana ko pakar3a rahA thA aura aMkita karavA rahA thaa| agara koI ina aMkanoM kI vyAkhyA kara sake to kyA koI yaha nahIM jAna sakatA ki AdamI kyA soca rahA hai ? kaoNphI madhyAntara ke bAda vogala ne apane mitra se sahaja hI kahA ki vaha apanI patnI ke bAre meM usI taraha punaH soce jaisA ki usane pahale socA thaa| paudhe ne 105 saikaNDa taka lagabhaga pahale jaisA hI aMkana karavAyA / vogala ke lie yaha pahalA avasara thA jabaki paudhe ne usI cintana kA grApha dubArA usI taraha aMkita karavAyA thaa| vogala ne socA ki mAtra samaya kI hI dera hai ki una cArTa-aMkanoM kI yadi saMdeza ke rUpa meM vyAkhyA kI jAya to mAnavIya vicAra-paddhati kA varNana ho skegaa| yaha pramANita ho jAne ke bAda ki paudhA vyakti yA dUsare paudhoM ke sAtha saMvAda sthApita kara sakatA hai vogala ne Age ke prayoga vyakti samudAyoM ke bIca kiye / jaba vaha zaMkAzIla manovaijJAnikoM, cikitsakoM aura kampyUTara kAryakartAoM kA apane ghara para svAgata kara rahA thA to vogala ne unheM apane sAre yaMtrAdi upakaraNoM ko dikhAyA kyoMki unheM saMdeha hI nahIM vizvAsa bhI thA ki una yaMtroM meM kucha chipAyA huA hai / taba usane unheM cakrAkAra baiThA kara bAteM karane ko kahA tAki ve dekha sakeM ki paudhA kauna-sI pratikriyAoM ko grahaNa karatA hai ? prAyaH eka ghaNTe taka bAtacIta karane para bhI paudhe ne kucha vizeSa aMkita nahIM krvaayaa| isalie ve saba isa natIje para pahuMce ki ye saba kapola kalpita cIjeM haiM / itane meM hI unameM se eka ne kahA "seksa ke bAre meM kyA ? unake Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA ki paudhA sajIva ho uThA aura suI tvarita gati se hilane lgii| isase aisA andAja lagA ki seksa saMbaMdhI vArtAlApa se vAtAvaraNa meM kisI kisma kI seksa UrjA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai jaise ki 'oragaoNna' jisakI khoja aura varNana DA0 vilhama rIca ne kiyA hai aura yaha bhI batAyA hai ki purAnI garbhAdhAna vidhiyoM (Ancient fertility rites) khaNDa 4, aMka 2 153

Page #74
meM tAje bIjoM se boye hue khetoM meM mAnavIya jor3oM ko saMbhoga karane kI chUTa thI tAki paudhoM 'bar3hane kI sRjanAtmaka zakti meM ubhAra sA Ae / dUsare avasara para eka aise andhere kamare meM jisameM sirpha lAla rozanI kI momabatI jala rahI thI aura vicitra-sI kahAnI sunI jA rahI thii| paudhe ne usa sabhA kI pratikriyAoM ke saMvedanoM ke prati sajagatA prakaTa kI / kahAnI ke kucha vizeSa sthaloM jaise " jaMgala meM rahasya - maya kamare kA daravAjA dhIre se khulanA zurU huA...." athavA " cArlsa ne nIce jhuka kara kaphana kA Dhakkana uThAyA ' athavA "acAnaka eka kaune meM eka ajIba-sA manuSya hAtha meM churA liye hue pragaTa huA" para paudhA vizeSa dhyAna detA huA lagA / vogala ke lie yaha eka pramANa thA ki paudhA, samudAya dvArA kalpanAoM ke rUpAntara meM parivartita huI UrjAoM ko mApa sakatA thA / 8*** vogela jora dekara kahatA hai ki ve loga jinameM apanI cetanA kI bhUmikAoM ko pUrI taraha badalane kI kSamatA nahIM hai, una logoM ke lie paudhoM ke sAtha prayoga karanA atyanta khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai / Age vaha kahatA hai ki "ekAgra cintana manasa kI uccatara bhUmioM meM sthita manuSya ke zarIra para atyadhika prabhAva DAla sakatA hai aura yadi vaha vyakti apane kaSAyoM (Emotions) ko usameM hastakSepa karane detA hai / ' kisI bhI vyakti, jisakA sudRr3ha aura svastha zArIrika saMhanana nahIM hai, ko paudhoM ke sAtha athavA anya kisI bhI sAikika anveSaNoM kI gaharAI meM nahIM utaranA caahie| hAlAMki vaha yaha pramANita nahIM kara pAyA hai phira bhI use lagatA hai ki vizeSa AhAra jaise ki proTIna aura khanija se yukta sabjI, phala, mevA zarIra ko uparokta kAmalAyaka zakti-nirmANa meM madadagAra haiM / ucca bhUmikAoM meM sthita vyakti jitanI UrjA ko khIMcatA hai, usakI pUrti ke lie acchI poSaNayukta khurAka kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / jaba usase pUchA gayA ki vicAra Adi kI uccatama UrjA audArika zarIra evaM jIvita jIvANuoM para kisa prakAra prabhAva DAlatI hai to usane kahA ki aba vaha anumAna karane lagA hai ki pAnI meM vicitra guNa dharma hai / eka kRSTala-anveSaka ke rUpa meM usakI isa bAta meM ruci hai ki jahAM adhikatama lavaNoM ke kRSTala kA svarUpa eka hotA hai vahAM himanadI ke bhItarI namUne tIsa se bhI jyAdA alaga-alaga svarUpa vAle hote haiM / isa viSaya ke anajAna vyakti prathama bAra inheM dekhakara isa niSkarSa para pahuMceMge ki ve alaga-alaga padArtha dekha rahe haiM / ve apanI nijI apekSA se satya bhI haiM kyoMki pAnI svayaM meM eka rahasya hai / sthApita satyoM ke Age jAkara vogala AgAhI (Prediction) karatA hai ki sabhI jIvita vastuoM meM pAnI kI mAtrA adhika hone se manuSya kI jIvanta zakti usake zvAso - zvAsa kI saMkhyA ke anupAta meM kisI taraha avazya jur3I honI caahie| jaise pAnI roma-roma dvArA zarIra meM ghUmatA hai vaise-vaise jIvanta zakti kA vola kI jala ke prati isa dhAraNA kA prathama saMketa isa tathya se milA ki kaI eka sAikika vyaktiyoM ne apane prayogoM ke daurAna jaba sAikika UrjA kA prasAraNa kiyA taba unake zarIra nirmANa ( Charge) hotA rahatA hai 154 tulasI prajJA

Page #75
kA kaI pauNDa vajana ghaTa gayA / yadi sAikika prayogoM ke pUrva hama unakA vajana sUkSma kAMTe para kareM to vogala kA kahanA hai ki "pratyeka saMdarbha meM vajana kI kamI pAI jAegI / " yaha kSati pAnI kI hai jaise ki manuSya ke tatkAla zakti dAI (Crash ) AhAra para hotI hai / bhaviSya meM cAhe jo ho vogala kA vizvAsa hai ki usake paudhoM saMbaMdhI anveSaNa manuSyoM cirakAla se vismRta satyoM kI punarsthApanA meM sahAyaka baneMge / vaha socatA hai ki baccoM ko vaha unakI bhAvanAtmaka urmiyoM ke virsajana kI vidhi sikhA sakatA hai aura isake pariNAmoM kI nApa kI jA skegii| ve isI taraha prema karane kI kalA sIkha sakeMge aura vAstava meM jAneMge ki jaba ve ekAgra vicAra karate haiM taba ve kSitija meM atyadhika zakti (Force) yA UrjA kA visarjana karate haiM, yaha jAnakara ki ve apane vicAra hI haiM ve jAna leMge ki vicAra kA kaise upayoga kiyA jAya tAki ve apanA AdhyAtmika, bhAvAtmaka aura bauddhika vikAsa prApta kara sakeM / yaha koI mastiSka kI taraMgoM ko nApane kI mazIna athavA jAdU nahIM hai jisase manuSyoM ko dRSTA yA yogI banAyA jAya balki baccoM ko sarala, ImAnadAra mAnava banAne meM sahayogI mAtra hai / apane sAre anveSaNoM ke mahatva kA upasaMhAra karate hue vogala ne kahA "jIvana meM sArI pIr3A aura duHkha kA AvirbhAva isalie hotA hai ki hama apane tanAva aura UrjA kA visarjana karane meM asamartha rahate haiM / jaba eka vyakti hameM asvIkAra (Reject) karatA hai to hama andara hI andara vidroha kara uThate haiM aura usa asvIkAra ko pakar3ate rahate haiM / yaha tanAva paidA karatA hai aura jaisA ki vilhama rIca ne bahuta hI pahale batAyA thA ki yaha tanAva snAyu-taMtuoM ke bIca saMgrahIta hotA calA jAtA hai aura agara use visarjita (nirjarA ) nahIM kiyA jAya to zarIra ke UrjA kSetra ( Atma pradezoM) meM kSati pahuMcAtA hai aura zarIra kI rAsAyanika pariNati meM parivartana lA detA hai / merA paudhoM sambandhI anveSaNa tanAva mukti ke eka mArga kA saMketa hai / " ( zrI pITara TomakInsa aura kRSTophara barDa kI pustaka 'sIkraMTsa Ava plAnTa lAIpha' ke eka aMza kA hindI anuvAda) khaNDa 4, aMka 2 1 155

Page #76
kuNDalapura ke bar3e bAbA : AdinAtha / __ DA0 bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAgendu' / kuMDalapura madhyapradeza ke damoha jile meM avasthita hai / yaha madhya relave ke bInA-kaTanI mArga ke damoha sTezana se IzAna koNa meM 35 kilomITara damoha-paTerA-kuNDalapura mArga para sthita hai| paTerA se isa sthAna kI dUrI 5 kilomITara hai| kuNDalapura samudrI sataha se tIna hajAra phITa UMcI parvata zreNiyoM se ghirA huA hai| yahAM kI parvata-zreNiyAM kuNDalAkAra haiM, kadAcit isIlie yaha sthAna 'kuNDalapura' khlaayaa| prAkRtika suSamA-sampanna, uttara bhArata kI mahanIya tIrthasthalI kuNDalapura kA mahattva dhArmika aura sAMskRtika dRSTi se to hai hI, kalA aura purAtattva kI dRSTi se bhI ullekhanIya hai / bhAratIya saMskRti aura vizeSa rUpa se jaina saMskRti, kalA tathA purAtattva ke vikAsa meM kuNDalapura kA yogadAna atyanta bhavya aura prazasya hai| yahAM IsA kI chaThI zatAbdI se lekara paravartI solahavIM satrahavIM zatAbdI taka kA mUrtizilpa paryApta mAtrA meM upalabdha hotA hai| yahAM kula 60 jaina mandira haiM, 40 parvata ke Upara aura 20 adhityakA meM / adhityakA ke mandiroM aura parvatamAlA ke bIcoMbIca nirmala jala se bharA vardhamAna sAgara nAmaka vizAla sarovara hai| yadyapi kuNDalapura meM mUrti aura vAstuzilpa ke aneka bejor3a namUne upalabdha haiM, tathApi ina paMktiyoM meM hama kuNDalapura kI usa bhavya aura saumya mUrti se Apako paricita karA rahe haiM jo chaThavIM zatAbdI kI nirmita to hai hI, saundarya kI sRSTi tathA vizAlatA kI dRSTi se bhAratIya padmAsana mUrtikalA ke itihAsa meM anupama bhI hai| yaha mUrti 'bar3e bAbA' ke nAma se sambodhita hotI hai| . (cina 1) bar3e bAbA kuNDalapura ke mandira saMkhyA 11 (dekho citra saMkhyA eka) meM avasthita 12 phuTa 6 iMca tulasI prajJA

Page #77
UMcI tathA 11 phuTa 4 iMca caur3I vizAla padmAsana mUrti isa kSetra kI sarvAdhika prasiddha aura dazakoM ke mana ko sahaja hI moha lene vAlI nirmiti hai / isa mUrti kA nirmANa dezI bhUre raMga ke pASANa se huA hai / isa mUrti ke mukha para saumyatA, bhavyatA aura divya smiti hai| yadi hama isa mUrti ko (dekho citra saMkhyA do) dhyAnapUrvaka kucha samaya taka dekhate raheM to isake mukha 2 (citra 2) para adbhuta lAvaNya, alaukika tejasvitA aura divya AkarSaNa ke darzana prApta kreNge| mUrti ke vakSasthala para zrIvatsa kA cihna suzobhita hai| kaMdhoM para jaTAoM kI do-do laTeM donoM ora laTaka rahI haiM / mUrti ke siMhAsana ke nIce do siMha utkIrNa haiM, ye siMha Asana se saMbaMdhita haiM, tIrthaMkara ke lAMchana nahIM hai| mUrti ke pAdapITha ke nIce gomukha yakSa aura cakrezvarI yakSI aMkita haiN| isa mUrti ko Ama janatA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra' kI mUrti ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta hai| yaha dhAraNA zatAbdiyoM se calI A rahI hai, kintu navIna zodha-khoja ke AdhAra para vAstava meM yaha mUrti jainadharma ke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha kI pramANita hotI hai| ___maiMne apane vigata kuNDalapura pravAsa meM zodha-khoja kI dRSTi se 'bar3e bAbA' kI isa sAtizaya manojJa mUrti ke sUkSma rIti se punaH punaH darzana kiye aura una sabhI AdhAroM para khaNDa 4, aMka 2 157

Page #78
gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kiyA jinake kAraNa bar3e bAbA kI yaha mUrti mahAvIra svAmI ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huI tathA vastusthiti, pratimAvijJAna, purAtAttvika sAkSya Adi ke AdhAra para mujhe unheM 'RSabhanAtha' kI mUrti svIkAra karane meM jo aucitya pratIta huA hai-usa saMpUrNa cintana ke niSkarSa agralikhita paktiyoM meM prastuta hai : bar3e bAbA ke garbhagRha ke praveza dvAra ke bAyIM ora (aba dvAra caur3A kiye jAne para ise dAyIM ora kI dIvAra meM jar3a diyA gayA hai) eka abhilekha jar3A huA hai / yaha abhilekha aitihAsika dRSTi se bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha eka phuTa gyAraha iMca caur3A aura eka phuTa sAta iMca UMcA hai| isI abhilekha meM pratApI zAsaka, buMdelakhaMDa ke gaurava, mahArAja chatrasAla dvArA kuNDalapura ko die gaye bahumUlya sahayoga aura dAna kA varNana prApta hotA hai / vikrama samvat 1757 ke isa abhilekha meM bar3e bAbA ke mandira ke jIrNoddhAra ke prasaMga meM padya saMkhyA do meM zrI varddhamAnasya' tathA padya saMkhyA dasa meM 'zrI sanmateH' zabda Aye haiN| isa abhilekha kI tithi aura varNya-viSaya suspaSTa haiN| isase kevala yaha tathya prakAzita hotA hai ki satrahavIM-aThArahavIM zatI meM yaha mandiraM 'zrI mahAvIra mandira' ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| saMbhavataH 'bar3e bAbA' kI yaha mUrti bhI una dinoM zrI mahAvIra kI mUrti kahalAtI hogii| kadAcit tatkAlIna bhaktoM ko siMhAsana meM aMkita do siMha dekhakara bar3e bAbA ko 'mahAvIra' mAnane meM sahAyatA milI hogii| ___ mandira saMkhyA 11 kI vizAla mUrtiyoM ko dhyAna se dekhane para pratIta hotA hai ki bar3e bAbA kI vizAla mUrti kA siMhAsana do pASANa khaMDoM ko jor3akara banAyA gayA hai / bar3e bAbA kI mUrti ke donoM ora unhIM ke barAbara UMcI bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI do kAyotsarga mUrtiyAM bhI haiM, inake siMhAsana nijI nahIM, balki anya vizAla kAyotsarga mUrtiyoM ke avazeSa pratIta hote haiN| ina mUrtiyoM ke siMhAsana kadAcit kabhI badale gaye hoN| yadi aisI koI saMbhAvanA ho bhI, to yaha bAta AtatAyiyoM ke AkramaNa ke bAda kI hI ho sakatI hai / isa sabake sAtha yaha bAta sahaja hI svIkaraNIya hai ki jIrNoddhAra ke pazcAt (gata do-tIna zatAbdiyoM meM) bar3e bAbA ke garbhagRha meM aneka mahatvapUrNa parivartana kiye gaye haiN| jaise garbhagRha ke bhItara cAroM ora dIvAroM para mUrtiyAM jisa DhaMga se jar3I huI haiM, unameM koI nizcita yojanA athavA vyavasthA nahIM mAlUma hotI hai| hamArA aisA vizvAsa hai ki ye mUrtiyAM anyatra se lAkara lagA dI gaI haiN| nizcita hI yaha prasaMga Azcaryajanaka hai ki sAkSyoM kI upekSA karake ukta abhilekha (saMvat 1757) meM ise 'zrI vardhamAna mandira yA zrI sanmati maMdira' kahA gayA hai, jabaki mUrti ke pAdapITha para tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA lAMchana 'siMha' yA anya koI pratIka yakSa-yakSI' (mAtaMga aura siddhAyikA) athavA koI abhilekha Adi utkIrNa nahIM haiN| pAdapITha para donoM pAvoM meM jo do siMha nizita haiM, ve zrI mahAvIra ke lAMchana yA pratIka nahIM hai, apitu ve siMhAsanastha ke zaktiparicAyaka siMha haiM, jaise ki prAyaH anya sabhI mUrtiyoM ke pAdapITha para ye dekhe jA sakate haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha mUrti zrI mahAvIra ke nAma se isaliye sambodhita hone lagI hogI kyoMki jana-sAmAnya ko mahAvIra svAmI ke saMbaMdha meM una dinoM kucha tulasI prajJA

Page #79
adhika jAnakArI rahI hogii| aba se kucha dazAbdiyoM pahile bhI aisI hI sthiti rahI hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNa manuSya zraddhAlu hotA hai| vaha itihAsa, dharmazAstra, sAhitya aura pratimA. vijJAna kI gaharAiyoM meM nahIM paiThanA caahtaa| ataH usane isa mUrti ko sahaja bhAva se 'bar3e bAbA' kahate hue bhI mahAvIra ke nAma se jAnA / astu / ___ janasAmAnya kI dhAraNA ke viparIta aneka aise Thosa pramANa haiM jinake AdhAra para bar3e bAbA ko zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI mUrti mAnane meM zAstrIya aura pratimAvijJAna saMbaMdhI aneka bAdhAyeM haiN| yaha mUrti, vAstava meM, prathama tIrthaMkara yugAdideva bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI hai| isa saMbaMdha meM mere niSkarSa nimna prakAra hai : (1) bar3e bAbA kI isa mUrti ke kandhoM para jaTAoM kI do-do laTeM laTaka rahI haiM / sAdhAraNataH tIrthaMkara mUrtiyoM kI kesa rAzi dhuMdharAlI aura choTI hotI hai| unake jaTA aura jaTAjUTa nahIM hote / kintu bhagavAn RSabhanAtha kI kucha mUrtiyoM meM prAyaH isa prakAra ke jaTAjaTa athavA jaTAyeM dikhAI detI haiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke dIrghakAlIna, durddha ra, tapazcaraNa ke kAraNa unakI mUrti meM jaTAyeM banAne kI paramparA madhyakAla taka pracalita rahI hai / tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha kI mUrtiyoM kA jaTAyukta rUpa zAstrasammata bhI hai| jaisA ki AcArya jinasena ne bhI kahA hai : (a) ciraM tapasyato yasya jaTA mUni bamustarAm / dhyanAgnidagdha karmendhanirmada dhUmazikhA iva // -AdipurANa, parva 1, padya 9 (ba) pralambajaTAbhAra bhrAjiSNujiSNurAbabhau / rUDha prArohazAkhAgro yathA nyagrodhapAdapaH / / -harivaMza purANa, 9, 204 kuNDalapura ke bar3e bAbA ke kaMdhoM para jaTAyeM bhI laharA rahI haiN| ataH nirvivAda rUpa se yaha mUrti bhagavAna RSabhanAtha kI hI hai, mahAvIra svAmI kI nhiiN| (2) zrI mahAvIra-mUrti ke parikara meM unake yakSa mAtaMga aura yakSI siddhAyikA kA aMkana Avazyaka hai, jabaki isa mUrti meM aisA koI aMkana nahIM hai| (3) bar3e bAbA kI mUrti ke pAdapITha ke nIce siMhAsana meM AdinAtha ke yakSa gomukha aura yakSI cakrezvarI kA sAyudha sundara aMkana hai| yakSa apane do hAthoM meM se eka meM paraza aura dUsare meM bijaurA phala dhAraNa kiye haiN| usakA mukha gAya jaisA hai| jabaki cakrezvarI yakSI caturbhujI hai / usake Upara ke do hAthoM meM cakra haiM, nIce kA dAyAM hAtha varada mudrA meM hai tathA bAyeM hAtha meM zaMkha hai| ___ ukta yakSa aura yakSI ke zAstrIya mUrtyaGakana se nirvivAda rUpa se yaha tathya pramANita hai ki bar3e bAbA kI mUrti tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha kI hI hai| khaNDa 4, aMka 2 156

Page #80
(8) loka paramparAoM meM bhI saMskRti ke mUla rUpa ke darzana sahaja hI hote haiM / isa bAta kA prabala pramANa hai-isa mUrti kA 'bar3e bAbA' ke nAma se sambodhita honA / tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA meM jo bar3A hai, vRddha hai' use hI to "bar3e bAbA" kA sambodhana pradAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, aMtima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra svAmI ke lie 'bar3e bAbA' sambodhana kaisA? ukta pramANoM ke prakAza meM yaha tathya sahaja hI svIkAra kiyA jAnA cAhie ki kuNDalapura ke 'bar3e bAbA' kI mUrti mahAvIra svAmI kI nahIM hai, pratyuta prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha kI hai| yadyapi bhArata meM yatra tatra aneka vizAla padmAsana mUrtiyAM prApta hotI haiM, parantu kalA kA jo zAzvata aura sArvakAlika smaraNIya prabhAva tathA vItarAgatA kI jo anupama anubhUti 'bar3e bAbA' kI isa mUrti se prApta hotI hai, vaha anyatra durlabha hai| aisI divya mUrti ko zatazaH namana / iti / zramaNadharma-pada dasavidhe samaNadhamme paNNate, taM jahA-khaMtI, muttI, ajjave, maddave, lAghave, sacce, saMmame, tave, ciyAe, babhace ravAse / / __ zramaNadharma ke dasa prakAra haiM :-(1) kSAnti, (2) mukti (anAsakti), (3) jArjava, (4) mArdava, (5) lAgava, (6) satya, (7) saMyama, (8) tapa, (9) tyAga (apane sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ko bhojana Adi kA dAna), (10) brahmacarya vAsa / -ThANaM, 10/16 180 tulasI prajJA

Page #81
bhAratIya bhASAoM ke vikAsa aura sAhitya kI samRddhi meM zramaNoM kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna DA0 ke0 Ara0 candra, ahamadAbAda bhArata meM prAcInakAla se do sAMskRtika paraMparAeM vidyamAna rahI haiM-- vaidika aura zramaNa | vaidika paraMparA ne saMskRta bhASA ko apanA pramukha mAdhyama banAyA aura dhArmika sAhitya ke lie isa deva vANI ke sivAya anya loka bhASAoM kA bahiSkAra kiyaa| saMskRtetara bhASAoM ko apabhraSTa mAnA gayA aura nATakoM meM prAkRta bhASAoM ko hIna darjA diyA gayA / apavAda rUpa meM prAkRta bhASA meM unakA kucha ziSTa sAhitya milatA hai / isake viparIta zramaNa-paraMparA lokAbhimukha thI ataH usane bhASA-vizeSa ko pavita yA apavitra nahIM mAnA paraMtu apanA saMdeza logoM taka le jAne ke lie yaha paraMparA samaya aura kSetra ke anusAra vikAsamAna nayI-nayI loka bhASAoM ko sAhityika darjA dilavAne meM Age rahI aura una loka bhASAoM ko dhArmika evaM ziSTa sAhitya kA mAdhyama banAyA / vaidika paraMparA ke samAna zramaNoM ke prAcIna sAhitya kA prAraMbha bhI dhArmika sAhitya se hI huA aura bAda meM saMskRta sAhitya ke samAna aneka prakAra kA ziSTa sAhitya madhyakAlIna aura arvAcIna loka bhASAoM meM racA gyaa| saMskRta bhASA meM sAhitya kI jitanI vidhA prApta haiM lagabhaga utanI hI vidhAeM prAkRta bhASAoM meM bhI prApta haiM aura ina bhASAoM meM saMskRta ke samakakSa abhivyakti kA sAmarthya hai yaha bhI siddha hotA hai aura ina prAkRta racanAoM kA bhAratIya sAhitya meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna haiM / kisI bhASA - vizeSa ke prati moha nahIM hone ke kAraNa zramaNa-paraMparA ne saMskRta bhASA meM bhI sAhitya ke lagabhaga sabhI prakAroM kI racanA kI hai / upalabdha saMskRta sAhitya meM zramaNoM kI aneka racanAoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / bhAratIya bhASAoM kA IsA pUrva pA~cavIM zatI se Aja taka kA kramika vikAsa jAnane ke lie zramaNa- sAhitya hI mukhya sAdhana hai aura isa dizA meM zramaNoM kI bar3I hI mahattvapUrNa dena hai / kucha zramaNetara prAkRta racanAeM prApta haiM paraMtu unameM se adhikatara kRtiyA~ saMskRta pAli- prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya ke tattvAvadhAna meM dinAMka 21 se 23 mArca 1977 taka Ayojita 'bhAratIya saMskRti ke vikAsa meM zramaNa saMskRti kA yogadAna' nAmaka saMgoSThI meM par3hA gayA lekha / khaNDa 4, aMka 2 161

Page #82
bhASA meM soca kara aura ziSTa prAkRta bhASAoM meM racI gayI haiM ataH unameM mUla loka-bhASAoM ke ve svAbhAvika tattva nahIM milate jo zramaNa sAhitya meM upalabdha haiN| gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, hindI Adi Adhunika bhASAnoM kA prAraMbhika sAhitya bhI zramaNoM kI hI dena hai| prAkRta bhASAoM kA sAhitya mAgadhI-pAli, ardhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI, apabhraMza aura avahaTTa bhASAoM meM milatA hai| ina bhASAoM meM ziSTa sAhitya ke rUpa meM kathA aura kAvya hI nahIM paraMtu darzana aura tattvajJAna jaise gaMbhIra viSaya para bhI sAhitya upalabdha hai / anya vividha prakAra ke sAhitya se bhI ina bhASAoM kI sAmarthya zakti siddha hotI hai| loka pracalita aneka rAga aura chaMda tathA aneka vidhAoM kA upayoga aura saMrakSaNa bhI isI paraMparA meM huA hai / bhAratIya loka saMskRti kA sarvAGgINa darzana bhI isI sAhitya se hotA hai| . Arya bhASAoM taka hI zramaNoM kA kSatra sImita nahIM rahA paraMtu dravir3I bhASAoM ko bhI unakA yogadAna rahA hai / tamila aura kannar3a bhASAoM ke prAcInatama sAhitya meM bhI zramaNoM kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hai| 1. prAkRta bhASAoM meM upalabdha zramaNoM kA vividha prakAra kA sAhitya aura usakA mahatva nIce kiyA gayA viSayavAra vibhAjana sAmAnya taura para hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM ki amuka grantha meM anya viSaya milate hI nahIM athavA amuka viSaya anya granthoM meM milatA hI nhiiN| pAli (mAgadhI) (I0 sa0 pUrva 600 se 60 I0 sa0 taka) __ardhamAgadhI Agama kI kucha kRtiyoM ke samAna pAli tripiTaka kI bhI kucha kRtiyAM saMskRtetara sAhitya meM prAcInatama samajhI jAtI haiN| pAli tripiTaka ke mukhya tIna vibhAga haiMsutta, vinaya aura abhidhamma / sutta piTaka meM sarala paddhati se bhagavAn buddha ke siddhAnta samajhAye gaye haiN| vinaya piTaka meM AcAra aura saMgha saMbaMdhI niyama haiM tathA prAyazcita aura zikSA (sajA) sambaMdhI vidhAna haiM / abhidhammapiTaka meM sUkSma dRSTi se tattvajJAna samajhAyA gayA hai| inameM se kucha granthoM kI vizeSatA isa prakAra hai : .. thera-therI gAthA meM hameM gItikAvya ke darzana hote haiM, aMguttara-nikAya meM viSayoM kA saMkhyAtmaka vargIkaraNa milatA hai, dhammapada upadezAtmaka sUktiyoM kA eka adbhuta grantha hai, jAtaka-kathA-graMtha loka kathAoM kA advitIya khajAnA hai jisameM romAMcakArI, naitika, vinodAtmaka, dhArmika aura pazu kathAeM milatI haiM, buddhavaMza meM 24 buddhoM kI jIvanI milatI hai aura cariyApiTaka meM buddha ke pUrva bhava kI kathAeM haiM / abhidhamma meM citta kA vizleSaNa uttama DhaMga se huA hai / azoka ke dvArA utkIrNa kiye gaye lekha bhI prAcInatama pAli lekha haiN| tripiTaka ke bAda milindapaJho kA dArzanika aura saMvAdAtmaka dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| tripiTaka graMthoM ke TIkA sAhitya meM pAli aTThakathAeM haiM jinakI racanA mukhyataH buddhadatta, buddhaghoSa aura dhammapAla dvArA kI gayI haiN| tulasI prajJA

Page #83
ardhamAgadhI sAhitya ( I0 sa0 pUrva 0 500 se 600 I0 sa0 taka ) ardhamAgadhI sAhitya nimnalikhita viSayoM para milatA hai : (1) siddhAnta sva aura para (sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana, bhagavatI, sthAnAMga, rAjapraznIya, aupapAtika, uvAsagadasAo ityAdi) (2) AcAra ( AcArAMga, uvAsagadasAo) (3) ArAdhanA, stava, pratyAkhyAna, prAyazcita, vyavahAra, kriyAnuSThAna, bhojana-vastranivAsa, samAdhi saMbaMdhI (dazaprakIrNaka, cha: chedasUtra, Avazyaka, piMDaniyukti oghaniyukti Adi) (4) kathAtmaka ( dhArmika, aupadezika, ardha- aitihAsika, paurANika ) ( nAyAdhamma, uttarAdhyayana, anuttaropapAtika, antagaDa, vivAgasya, nirayAvaliyA ityAdi) ( 5 ) bhUgola - khagola ( jambuddIvapaNNatti jIvAjIvAbhigama ) (6) jyotiSa ( gaNivijjA, joisa karaMDa ) (7) sAmudrika ( aMgavijjA ) ( 8 ) carita ( kalpasUtra ) ( 9 ) AcArya - paraMparA ( naMdI sUtra ) ( 10 ) jJAnacarcA (naMdI aura anuyogadvAra ) ( 11 ) upadezAtmaka sUkti (isibhAsiyA iM ) isa Agama sAhitya para prAkRta meM niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNI ke rUpa meM TIkA sAhitya milatA hai / cUrNiyA~ gadya likhI gayI haiM aura unameM rocaka kathAeM bhI milatI haiM / zaurasenI sAhitya ( I0 sa0 100 se 1500 taka) zaurasenI sAhitya ke viSaya nimna prakAra se haiM : (1) siddhAnta aura karma ( SaTkhaMDAgama, ghavalA, mahAghavalA, kaSAyaprAbhRta, pravacanasAra, samayasAra, paMcAstikAya, gommaTasAra, dravyasaMgraha ityAdi) (2) AcAra, ArAdhanA, prAyazcita (mUlAcAra, niyamasAra bhagavatI, ArAdhanA, vasunaMdi, zrAvakAcAra, chedapiNDa ityAdi) khaNDa 4, ( 3 ) naya ( nayacakra - devasenasUri, bRhatnayacakra - mAilladhavala ) ( 4 ) bhUgola - khagola - gaNita ( tiloyapaNNatti, jambuddIvapaNNati saMga ho ) ( 5 ) dhyAna (mokSapAhuDa, bArasaaNupekkhA ) mahArASTrI aura prAkRta sAhitya ( I0 sa0 100 se 1500 taka ) mahArASTrI prAkRta sAhitya nimna prakAra se upalabdha hai| ( 1 ) zilAlekha (khAkhela kA zilAlekha ) -- ( 2 ) purANa - carita ( paumacariya, jaMbUcariya aura aneka tIrthaMkara carita) ( 3 ) caritasaMgraha ( cauppanna mahApurisacariya, kahAvali (gadya) ityAdi) aMka 2 163

Page #84
(4) romAnsa kathA (vasudevahiMDI, kuvalayamAlA, taraMgalolA ityAdi) (5) uttama kAvya (kuvalayamAlA, surasundarIcariya ityAdi) (6) campU (samarAiccakahA, kuvalayamAlA ityAdi) (7) upahAsAtmaka kathA (dhUrtAkhyAna) (8) aupadezika kathA aura kathAkoSa (upadezamAlA, upadezapada, kathAkoSaprakaraNa, AkhyAnakamaNikoza ityAdi) (9) dvisaMdhAna kAvya (kumArapAlacarita) (10) strotra (uvasaggahara, logassa, RSamapaMcAzikA, ajiyasaMtithava) (11) subhASita (bappabhaTTikA tArAgaNa; gAhArayaNakosa, vajjAlagrA) (12) nATaka-(raMbhAmaMjarI) (13) nATaka-rUpakAtmaka-(moharAjaparAjaya) (14) alaMkAra (alaMkAradappaNa) (15) vyAkaraNa (caNDa, hemacandra) (16) chanda (svayaMbhUchandas, chandAnuzAsana, kavidarpaNa) (17) koSa (pAiyalacchInAmamAlA, dezInAmamAlA) tatvajJAna, siddhAnta aura AcAra saMbaMdhI anya prAkRta sAhitya isa prakAra hai :(1) jaina tattvajJAna (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, chaThIMzatI) darzana khaMDana-maMDana? (sanmatiprakaraNa, dharmasaMgrahaNI) va anekAnta (2) karmasiddhAnta (kammapayaDi, paMcasaMgraha, navyakarma graMtha, 13vIM zatI) (3) yoga (yogavizikA, yogazataka) (4) kriyAkANDa (vidhimArga prapA, I0sa0 1306, pravacanasAroddhAra, 13vIM zatI) (5) AcAra (sAvayapaNNatti, sAvayadhamma vihi, paMcAsaka, pravacanasAroddhAra ityAdi) apabhraMza sAhitya (I0 sa0 800 se 1500 taka) prAkRta sAhitya kI paraMparA ke anusAra vividha viSayoM aura vidhAoM meM apabhraMza sAhitya kA bhI sRjana huA paraMtu loka zailI ke prabhAva ke kAraNa unake bAhya svarUpa aura chandoM meM mahattvapUrNa parivartana aayaa| isa kAla meM saMdhi kAvyoM kI naye-naye chandoM meM racanAe~ hone lgii| geyAtmaka dohA sAhitya meM eka navIna prakAra ke sAhitya kA udbhava huaa| yahI pravRtti Age calI aura aneka loka pracalita rAga aura chandoM kA sAhitya meM prayoga huaa| isa uttara-apabhraMza sAhitya ko avahaTTa ko saMjJA dI gayI jo Adhunika bhASAoM kA saMdhikAla mAnA jAtA hai| isa avahaTTa sAhitya meM bhI aneka navIna vidhAoM kA udbhava huA jinakI paraMparA Adhunika bhASAoM meM bhI kucha kAla taka banI rhii| apabhraMza bhASA kA vividha prakAra kA sAhitya isa prakAra hai :(1) carita (paumacariu, nAyakumAra cariu, aneka tIrthaMkara carita ityAdi) tulasI prajJA

Page #85
(2) carita saMgraha (tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAru) (3) kathAkoSa (zrIcandra kA kathAkoSa ityAdi) (4) upahAsAtmaka kathA (dhammaparikkhA) (5) rUpakAtmaka kAvya (madanaparAjayacariu) (6) adhyAtma, dhyAna, yoga saMbaMdhI (bauddhoM kA siddha dohA sAhitya, paramAtmaprakAza, yogasAra, pAhuDadohA, ityAdi) (7) zRMgAra aura vIra rasa saMbaMdhI (hemacandra ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM uddharaNa) (8) saMdhikAvya (bhAvanA saMdhi prakaraNa) (9) zrAvaka dharma (sAvayadohA) (10) stotra (jayatihuyaNa stotra) (11) chanda (svayaMbhU aura hemacandra kI kRtiyA~) rAsa, phAgU, bArahamAsA, chappaya, vivAhalu, ityAdi navIna prakAra kI apabhraMza racanAeM 12vIM zatI se milatI haiM / ye uttarakAlIna apabhraMza kRtiyAM mAnI jAtI haiN| Adhunika bhASA vAle inheM apanI-apanI bhASA kA Adi sAhitya kahate haiN| vAstava meM yaha saMdhikAlIna sAhitya hai aura isakI paraMparA Adhunika bhASAoM ke sAhitya meM banI rahI ataH inakI carcA Adhunika bhASAoM ke prAcIna sAhitya ke antargata kI jA sakatI hai / 2. bhAratIya sAhitya ko upalabdha prAkRta sAhitya kI mahatvapUrNa dena yahA~ para prAkRta sAhitya ke antargata pAli aura apabhraza sAhitya kA bhI samAveza kiyA gayA hai| bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM ke upalabdha sAhitya meM zramaNoM ke prAkRta sAhitya kA kucha mahattvapUrNa aura vizeSa pradAna isa prakAra hai : zilAlekha-upalabdha zilAlekhoM meM samrATa azoka aura khAkhela ke pAli aura prAkRta ke zilAlekha hI bhArata ke sabase prAcIna zilAlekha haiN| anya sabhI utkIrNa lekha inake bAda ke haiN| upadezAtmaka sUkti-saMgraha-dhammapada sadAcAra sambaMdhI sUktiyoM kA zreSTha aura prAcInatama kAvyAtmaka saMgraha graMtha mAnA jAtA hai / upadezAtmaka kathA-saMgraha : 1. nAyAdhammakahAo gadya kathAoM kA eka prAcIna saMgrahAtmaka graMtha hai jisameM muniyoM ko AcaraNa aura saMyama meM sudRr3ha karane ke lie dRSTAMta kathAeM dI gayI haiN| 2. jAtakaTThakathA kA padya bhAga prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai / yaha bhI kathAoM kA saMgraha graMtha hai| isameM bhagavAna buddha ke pUrva janma kI kathAeM dI gayI haiM jisakA hetu pAramitAoM kA parizIlana karanA hai / loka-kathAoM kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai|| 3. vivAgasuya aura apadAna jaise graMthoM meM pUrva bhava meM kiye gaye kAryoM kA isa janma meM acchA yA burA phala dene vAlI kathAoM kA prAcInatama saMgraha hai| jAtakaTThakathA meM bhagavAn buddha ke hI pUrva bhavoM kI kathAe~ AtI haiM parantu ina granthoM meM aneka anya pAtroM kI kathAeM haiN| paNDa 4, aMka 2 165

Page #86
gadyAtmaka carita evaM romAMsa-vasudevacarita yA vasudeva-hiMDI bhAratIya sAhitya meM prathama gadya-carita evaM gadya romAMsa kathA hai / padyAtmaka-carita-carita-zIrSaka vAlI padyAtmaka kRtiyoM meM paumacariyaM aura paumacariu prathama racanAeM haiN| campUkAvya-campU kAvyoM meM samarAiccakahA aura kuvalayamAlA kA upalabdha sAhitya meM prathama sthAna hai| apabhraMza kI navIna vidhAe-uttara apabhraMza athavA avahaTTa bhASA meM jo navIna prakAra kA sAhitya racA gayA vaha zramaNoM kA hI vipula sAhitya hai, zramaNetara sAhitya bahuta kama milatA hai aura vaha bhI bAda kA hai| yaha sAhitya dohAsAhitya, rAsa, phAgu, cUnaDI, carcarI, bArahamAsA ityAdi hai / carita-saMgraha : isa prakAra kI racanAoM meM aneka mahApuruSoM ke carita eka hI graMtha meM diye hue hote haiM / cauppannamahApurisacariyaM, kahAvalI, tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAru ityAdi aise grantha haiM / pAli kA buddhavaMsa bhI isI prakAra kI racanA hai / ye racanAe~ purANa bhI kahalAtI hai paraMtu inakI kucha vizeSatA hai / purANoM meM zailIgata zithilatA aura kahIM-kahIM para avyavasthA aura punarAvartana bhI hotA hai / carita ke alAvA kitane hI anya paurANika viSayoM kA varNana bhI hotA hai / hareka purANa meM mukhya pAtra ke rUpa meM eka yA do avatAroM kA hI varNana hotA hai aura kAvyAtmaka zailI ke sAmAnyataH darzana nahIM hote| java ki ina caritasaMgrahoM meM anya paurANika bAteM chor3a kara mAtra mahAna puruSoM ke jIvana-carita kA eka hI jagaha para saMgraha hotA hai aura unheM sAmAnya yA vizeSa kAvyAtmaka zailI meM prastuta kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra ye racanAeM eka prakAra se nyUnAdhika rUpa meM purANa aura kAvyAtmaka zailI kA mizraNa lie hue haiN| upahAsAtmaka kathA : haribhadra sUri kA dhUrtAkhyAna isI prakAra kI prathama svataMtra aura bejor3a upahAsAtmaka racanA hai jisameM kathAoM dvArA andhavizvAsa para vyaMgya kiyA gayA hai / saMkhyAtmaka-vargIkaraNa : aMguttaranikAya, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga ityAdi meM aneka viSayoM kI jAnakArI saMkhyAtmaka paddhati meM dI gayI hai / isa prakAra kA koI svataMtra zramaNettara graMtha dhyAna meM nahIM hai| saMvAdAtmaka-siddhAnta-carcA : pAli bhASA kA milindapaJho eka aisA graMtha hai jisameM mAna dArzanika viSaya ko saMvAdAtmaka rUpa meM aura sundara kAvyAtmaka va suvyavasthita DhaMga se eka hI graMtha meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / isakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM anya koI viSayoM kI carcA nahIM hai / isa prakAra kA isake pahale kA koI grantha upalabdha nahIM hai| rUpakAtmaka-kAvya : mayaNaparAjayacariu meM kAma, moha, ahaMkAra, ajJAna, rAga dveSa, jinarAja Adi ko pAtra banAyA gayA hai aura anta meM jinarAja muktirUpI aMganA se vivAha karate haiM / yaha pandrahavIM zatI kI harideva kI racanA hai / isa zailI ke nATaka to isase bhI prAcIna milate haiM paraMtu aisA koI kAvya khyAla meM nahIM AyA hai| tulasI prajJA Jair Education International

Page #87
karma-sAhitya : isa prakAra kA sAhitya to zramaNa-paraMparA meM hI upabdha hai / abhidhamma meM sUkSma citta-vizleSaNa pAyA jAtA hai aura jainoM ke mahAbaMdha, kammapayaDI ityAdi meM karma kA sUkSma vivecana pAyA jAtA hai| dvayAzraya-kAvya : isa kAvya kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki isameM kumArapAla ke carita ke sAtha prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyama bhI samajhAye gaye haiM / janoM ke sivAya anya kisI kI aisI kRti nahIM milatI hai jisameM isa prakAra prAkRta vyAkaraNa samajhAyA gayA ho| dhyAkaraNa : hemacandrasUri kA prAkRta vyAkaraNa hI prathama aisA vyAkaraNa hai jisameM sabhI sAhityika prAkRta bhASAoM kA (pAli ke sivAya) samAveza karate hue unheM vistArapUrvaka samajhAyA gayA hai| chanda : svayaMbhUchandas meM prAkRta aura apabhraMza chandoM kA sarvAMgINa nirUpaNa milatA hai| hemacandra kA chandAnuzAsana bhI zreSTha chanda graMtha mAnA gayA hai jisameM usa usa bhASA meM nAma sahita udAharaNa diye gaye haiN| zabda kosa : pAiyalacchInAmamAlA aura dezInAmamAlA hI prAkRta ke zabda koSa haiN| inakI racanA jainoM ne kI haiN| 3. upalabdha saMskRta sAhitya meM zramaNoM kA mahattvapUrNa pradAna : saMskRta bhASA meM sAhitya nirmANa karane meM zramaNa loga pIche nahIM rahe / bhASA vizeSa ke prati kadAgraha yA moha nahIM hone ke kAraNa saMskRta bhASA meM bhI unhoMne lagabhaga sabhI prakAra kI vidhAoM meM sAhitya kA nirmANa kiyaa| una saba prakAra ke sAhitya ke udAharaNa dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / upalabdha bhAratIya saMskRta sAhitya meM zramaNoM kI saMskRta kRtiyoM kA kucha mahatvapUrNa pradAna isa prakAra hai : nATaka : azvaghoSa kA zATipunaprakaraNa prathama nATaka samajhA jAtA hai| unhIM kA eka rUpakAtmaka nATaka khaMDita aMzoM meM upalabdha hai usakA bhI nATaka sAhitya meM prathama sthAna hai| __ lalita-kAvya : azvaghoSa kA buddhacarita prathama lalita kAvya mAnA jAtA hai| carita saMjJA vAle kAvyoM yA kRtiyoM meM bhI isa ko prathama sthAna prApta hai| upadezAtmaka kathA-kAvya : isa varga meM avadAna-zataka, divyAvadAna Adi ko prathama sthAna milatA hai| isameM tyAga, dAna, puNya, pApa Adi aura pUrva karmoM kA phala dikhAyA gayA hai / rUpakAtmaka-kathA-kAvya-upamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA jisakI racanA I0 sa0 906 meM huI hai saMskRta sAhitya meM isa prakAra kI yaha adbhuta racanA mAnI jAtI hai| subhASita saMgraha - "kavIndravacanasamuccaya" 10vIM zatI ke anta kI eka bauddha racanA hai jisameM alaga-alaga viSayoM para subhASitoM kA saMgraha hai / yaha isa prakAra kI prathama racanA mAnI jAtI hai / nandana kA prasannasAhitya-ratnAkara isakA anukaraNa mAnA jAtA hai| stotra - kAvyAtmaka zailI meM likhe gaye stotroM meM mAtRceTa kA catu: zatakastotra, zatapaJcAzatikastotra ityAdi aura siddhasena kA kalyANamandira stotra tathA samantabhadra kA svayaMbhU-stotra prAcIna gine jAte haiM / zaMkara ke stotra aura bANa ke caNDIstotra Adi kA nambara bAda meM AtA hai| khaNDa 4, aM

Page #88
dvisandhAna kAvya - dhanaJjaya kA "rAghavapANDavIya" kAvya isa prakAra kI racanA hai jisameM hindU rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata donoM kathAoM kA artha ghaTita hotA hai / isakA samaya 9vIM se 11vIM zatI mAnA jAtA hai / isa koTi kI sandhyAkaranandi kI racanA "rAmapAlacarita" hai jisameM baMgAla ke rAjA rAmapAla tathA rAmacarita kA varNana hai| isakA samaya 11vIM zatI ke bAda kA hai / zabdakoSa - "amarakoSa" saMskRta kA prathama koSa hai jo eka bauddha kRti mAnI jAtI hai / darzana saMgraha - haribhadra sUri kA " SaDdarzanasamuccaya" pahalA graMtha hai jisameM eka sAtha aneka darzanoM kA vivaraNa milatA hai / sarvadarzanasiddhAntasaMgraha, sarvadarzanasaMgraha aura sarvamatasaMgraha bAda ke haiM / haribhadra ke graMtha meM jaina, bauddha, naiyAyika, sAMkhya, vaizeSika, jaiminIya (pUrvamImAMsA ) aura lokAyata darzanoM kA varNana hai / yoga prakriyA - asaGga kA "yogAcArabhUmi" ( tIsarI-cauthI zatI) yoga prakriyA kA prathama graMtha mAnA jAtA hai / carita-saMgraha - yaha sabhI paurANika mahAn puruSoM ke caritoM ko eka hI kRti meM granthastha karane kI paddhati hai / jinasena- guNabhadra kA mahApurANa aura hemacandra kA triSaSThizAlA kA puruSa carita ullekhanIya haiN| aise granthoM kI jo vizeSatA hai vaha Upara batalA dI gayI hai / upahAsAtmaka kathA - isa prakAra kI kathAoM ko eka hI kRti meM granthastha karane kI yaha vizeSa paddhati hai / amitagati dvArA racita dharmaparIkSA nAmaka aisA hI 10vIM zatI kA graMtha hai jisameM aMdhavizvAsa para vyaMgya kasA gayA hai / pAdapUrti kAvya - anya racanAoM ke padyoM meM se antima caraNa lekara apanI tarapha se prAraMbhika tIna caraNa jor3akara ye kAvya kRtiyA~ banAyI gayI haiM / meghadUta ke AdhAra para jinasena kA pArzvabhyudaya kAvya, zizupAlavadha ke AdhAra para ( 17vIM zatI) meghavijayagaNi kA devAnanda mahAkAvya aura naiSadhacarita ke AdhAra para zAntinAtha caritra aisI hI kAvya kRtiyA~ haiM / pAdapUrti stotra - ye stotra prAcIna stotroM ke padyoM ke antima caraNa ke AdhAra para banAye gaye haiM / kalyANamandira stotra ke AdhAra para bhAnuprabhasUri ( 1734 I0 sa0 ) kA jainadharma- varastotra, bhaktAmarastotra ke AdhAra se samayasundaragaNi ( I0 sa0 1623 ) kA RSabha - bhaktAmara, stotra ajaina zivamahimnastotra ke AdhAra para RSivardhanasUri ( 15vIM zatI) kA samasyA mahimnastotra ityAdi aneka stotra milate haiM / vijJapti patra -- prabhAcandrIya vijJapti patra (la0 1200 I0 sa0 ) prabhAcandrasUri dvArA bar3audA se yaha patra bhAnuprabhasUri para likhA gayA hai aura isakI zailI alaMkRta kAvyamaya hai / isa prakAra ke aneka vijJaptipatra 18vIM zatI taka ke milate haiM / kathAkoSa--ye aneka laghu kathAoM ke saMgraha haiM jinameM dhArmika upadeza dete hue puNya aura pApa kA phala dikhAte hue tathA vinaya, dAna, zIla, saMyama, tapa ityAdi ke suphala svarUpa tulasI prajJA 168

Page #89
dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM kathAe~ kahI gayI haiN| isa prakAra ke aneka graMthoM kI racanA padya aura gadya meM huyI haiM / hariSeNa (I0 sa0 132) kA bRhatkathAkoSa (padya) aura prabhAcandra (13vIM zatI) kA kathAkoSa udAharaNa rUpa haiN| kAvyAtmaka dRSTi se inakA itanA mahattva nahIM hai jitanA upadezAtmaka dRSTi se hai| dvayAzraya kAvya -- dvayAzrayI kAvya ke rUpa meM "bhaTTikAvya" prathama ginA jAtA hai / hemacandrAcArya kA kumArapAla carita bAda kA hai paraMtu isakI vizeSatA itanI hai ki isameM siddhahemazabdAmuzAsana ke sUtra kramapUrvaka diye gaye haiM aura isameM paurANika kathA ke sthAna para aitihAsika solaMkI vaMza kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| . anekasandhAna kAvya-meghavijayagaNi (I0 sa0 1703) ne saptasandhAna kAvya kI racanA kI hai jisameM nau sarga aura 442 zloka haiN| usameM RSabha, zAntinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra tathA rAma aura kRSNa kA varNana hai / somaprabhAcArya (I0 sa0 1177) kA zatArthakAvya hai jisameM jaina tIrthaMkara, hiMdUdeva, aneka rAjA ityAdi kA varNana eka hI padya se phalita hotA hai| ise samajhAne ke lie unakI apanI hI usa para vRtti hai| chanda -hemacandra kA "chandAnuzAsana" sarvazreSTha graMtha mAnA gayA hai| ise pUrvavartI graMthoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara racA gayA hai / yaha sabase adhika paripUrNa aura adhika vistRta hai / udAharaNoM meM hI una-una chandoM kA nAma diyA gayA hai / Adhunika bhASA-sAhitya ko zramaNoM kI dena lagabhaga 12vIM se 14vIM zatI taka uttara bhArata kI Arya bhASAoM meM kAphI parivartana AyA / madhyakAlIna bhASAoM aura Adhunika bhASAoM kA yaha saMdhi kAla mAnA jAtA hai| isa daramyAna aneka geyAtmaka navIna loka vidhAoM kA adbhava huA aura zramaNoM (jainoM) ne unhIM vidhAoM meM sAhitya kA sRjana kiyaa| isa kAla kI bhASA ko avahaTTa athavA uttarakAlIna apabhraza bhI kahate haiM / pazcimI pradeza kI bhASA ko pazcimI rAjasthAnI/ purAnI gujarAtI, mAru-gorjara, gaurjara apabhraMza bhI kahA gayA hai / isa pazcimI bhASA kA vIM se 14vIM zatI taka kA sAhitya adhikatara jainoM kA hI rahA hai aura isa yuga ko jaina rAsA yuga kahA jAtA hai / isa yuga meM rAsa, carcarI, phAgu, bArahamAsA, chappaya, vivAhalu, cauppaI, kakka, varNaka, chanda, vinatI, dhavalagIta, saMvAda ityAdi aneka prakAra kI racanAeM likhI gyiiN| isa sAhitya ke viSaya to lagabhaga paraMparAgata hI the jaise paurANika, dhArmika, aitihAsika puruSoM kA carita, rUpakAtmaka aura laukika kathAe~, tIrtha, pratiSThA, pUjA, stuti; subhASita, tattvajJAna saMbaMdhI sAhitya aura upadezAtmaka sAhitya / gadya zailI meM kathAe, dArzanika carcA, dharmasaMvAda, vAdavivAda, praznottarI, vyAkaraNa ityAdi kA sAhitya milatA hai| isa sAhitya kI paraMparA 18vIM zatI taka calatI rahI aura isameM jainoM kA yogadAna lagAtAra banA rhaa| isa yuga kI prAcInatama kRtiyAM isa prakAra haiM jo sabhI janoM kI racanAeM haiM:rAsa-bharatezvarabAhubalighora-vajrasenasUri (1169) bharatezvarabAhubalirAsa-zAlibhadra (1185) phAga-jinacandrasUriphAgu (1285) khaNDa 4, aMka 2

Page #90
sthUlabhadraphAgu-jinapadmasUri (1334) bArahamAsA-neminAthacatuSpadikA--vinayacaMdra (1275) chappaya --uvaesamAlaka iraNayachappaya-vinayacaMdra (1275) kharataraguruguNavarNana-chappaya (15vIM zatI) vivAhala-jinezvarasUri vivAhalu-somamUrti (1275 pazcAt) carcarI-solaNacarcarI (giranArayAtrA) (14vIM zatI) samyaktvacauppaI - jagar3a (1275) mAtRkAcauppaI - gorAbAdalacauppaI-hemaratna (1580) kakka-zAlibhadra kakka-padma (13vIM zatI) dhavalagIta--jinapatisUridhavala (maMgala) gIta-sAharayaNa (13vIM zatI) prabandha-vimalaprabandha-lAvaNyasamaya (1512) - hammIraprabaMdha -- amRtakalaza (1519) lokakathA aura rUpaka rUpaka-bhavyacaritra=jinaprabhAcArya (13vIM zatI) loka kathA-haMsarAja-vaccharAjacopAI - vijayabhadra (1355) DholAmAru-kuzalalAbha (1560) siMhAsanabatrIsI-hIrakalaza (1580) gadyamaya kRtiyA~ bAlAva bodha-(kathAsaMkSepa, dArzanika carcA, vAdavivAda athavA praznottarI ke rUpa meM milate haiN|) ArAdhanA para bAlAvabodha (1274) aticAra para bAlAvabodha (1284) SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha-taruNaprabha (1355) varNaka - (aneka varNanoM se bharapUra) (1422) pRthvIcandracarita-mANikyasundara (1422) vyAkaraNa-bAlazikSA-saMgrAmasiMha (1280) mugdhAvabodha auvitaka-kulamaMDana (1394) pandrahavIM zatI ke lAvaNyasamaya aura samaya sundara kI aneka prakAra kI kRtiyAM jaise-stavana, sajjhAya, chaMda, vinatI, hamacaDI, saMvAda, gIta ityAdi / yaha sabhI sAhitya jainoM kA hai aura gujarAtI tathA rAjasthAnI ke vidvAn isa sAhitya ko apanI-apanI bhASA kA AdikAlIna sAhitya mAnate haiN| yahA~ taka ki jo gadya kRtiyA~ Upara batalAyI gaI haiM unheM gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI kI Adi kRtiyA~ mAnI jAtI haiN| ye hI sAhitya vidhAyeM gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI meM kAphI samaya taka calI aayii| 13vIM se 15vIM zatI taka rAjasthAnI aura gujarAtI bhASA eka hI thI, ataH donoM bhASA vAle isameM tulasI prajJA

Page #91
apanI-apanI bhASA ke prArambhika darzana karate haiM aura ina kRtiyoM meM hI mAravAr3I, mevAr3I, DhU DhANI, mevAtI, hAr3otI, mAlavI, nimAr3I Adi kA samAveza karate haiN| . hindI bhASA ke vidvAn bhI isa prArambhika rAsa, phAgu, carcarI Adi ke jaina sAhitya ko hindI kA AdikAlIna sAhitya mAnate haiN| pahale vIragAthAkAla hindI kA prArambhika sAhitya mAnA jAtA thA aura vIsaladeva rAso tathA pRthvIrAja rAso ityAdi hindI kI AdikRtiyAM mAnI jAtI thIM parantu aba uparyukta rAsa aura phAgu kRtiyoM meM hindI bhASA ke Adima darzana kiye jAte haiN| ralha kI jinadatta caupAI (1297) ko zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA bRjabhASA kI purAnI kRti mAnate haiM jo sadhAru ke pradya mnacarita (1354) se pahale bhI hai| rAjasiMha kA jinadattacarita (1297) purAnI hindI kA prathama bar3A grantha mAnA jAtA hai| pazcimI hindI ke gadya kA namUnA upadezamAlA para likhI gayI somasundara kI TIkA (15vIM zatI) prathamapAda meM milatA hai| hindI kI prAcInatA ke darzana bauddha siddhoM ke dohA sAhitya meM (8 se 12vIM zatI) aura puSpadaMta tathA svayaMbhU kI apabhraMza kRtiyoM meM bhI karAye jAte haiN| kucha vidvAn puSpadaMta kI kRtiyoM meM marAThI bhASA ke Adima darzana karate haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jainoM aura bauddhoM ne loka bhASAyeM apanAyIM aura una bhASAoM meM unakA kramaza: I0 pU0 chaThI se I0pU0 pandrahavIM zatI taka kA jo sAhitya milatA hai usameM Arya bhASAoM ke 2000 varSa taka ke vikAsa kI vyavasthita aura vizada sAmagrI milatI hai vaha zramaNetara sAhitya meM kama hI milatI hai / isake sAtha sAhitya kI kucha nayI-nayI vidhAoM ke bhI darzana hote haiN| dravir3I bhASAoM aura sAhitya ko zramaNoM kA pradAna jaina zramaNoM ne bhadravAhu ke sAtha dakSiNa meM jAkara apanA sAhitya-jana prArambha kiyA thA / usake kAraNa kannar3a bhASA aura tamila bhASA ko aneka prAkRta zabdoM se samRddha kiyaa| prAkRta granthoM para kannar3a TIkAyeM likhI gayIM isase kannar3a bhASA meM aneka prAkRta zabda aaye| kannar3a sAhitya ke kAlakrama se tIna vibhAga kiye jAte haiN| unameM se pahalA vibhAga 5vIM se 12vIM zatI taka kA mAnA jAtA hai aura use jainayuga kahA jAtA hai| isa yuga kI lagabhaga sabhI kRtiyA~ jainoM kI hI milatI haiN| bolacAla kI bhASA ko idhara bhI, isa khaNDa meM bhI sAhityaka darjA dilavAne, use unnata aura praur3ha sthiti prApta karavAne kA zreya zramaNoM ko hI hai aura isIlie zramaNa hI kannar3a bhASA ke Adi kavi mAne jAte haiN| kannar3a sAhitya kA prathama upalabdha grantha zramaNoM kI racanA hai| vaha hai nRpataga dvArA racita kavirAja mArga jo eka alaMkAra (814-877 AD) grantha hai / isameM aneka pUrva kaviyoM ke ullekha haiM aura unameM duvinIta kA nAma bhI hai jo gaMgavaMzIya rAjA the aura unakA rAjyakAla I0sa0 487 se 513 taka thaa| isake bAda sAtavIM zatI ke kucha granthoM kA ullekha anyatra huA hai aura ve isa prakAra haiM- tattvArtha para zrI vardhadeva yA luMbalUrAcArya kI kannar3a car3AmaNi TIkA, zyAma kundAcArya kA prAbhRta grantha, bhrajiSNu kI ArAdhanA para TIkA, asaga (854 A.D.) kA vardhamAna carita ityAdi / ___upalabdha sAhitya meM kavirAjamArga ke bAda vaDDArAdhane kA krama AtA hai jo I0 sa0 920 kI racanA hai / yaha kannar3a sAhitya kI prathama upalabdha gadya kRti hai jo bhagabatI ArAdhanA khaNDa 4, aMka 2 171

Page #92
para AdhArita hai / isameM aneka kathAoM kA saMgraha hai / isake vAda kI gadya kRti cAvuMDarAya purANa (triSaSTi puruSa ) hai jisakI racanA cAvuMDarAya ne I0 sa0 978 meM kI thI / lagabhaga isI kAla daramyAna tIna mahAkavi hue jinhoMne campU kAvya kI racanA kI / pampa kA Adi purANa ( I0 sa0 940 ) ponna kA zAMtipurANa ( I0 sa0 950 ), aura ranna kA ajitapurANa ( I0 sa0 993 ) / paMpa kannaDa sAhitya ke Adikavi mAne jAte haiM / unhoMne jaina dharma ke sivAya vikramArjunavijaya kAvya bhI likhA / isa yuga ko paMpayuga bhI kahA jAtA hai / ratna kI bhI laukika viSayoM para racanAe~ milatI haiM jaise - gadAyuddha (campU) aura rannakaMda ( nighaMTu ) | nemicandra kI I0 sa0 1170 kI lIlAvatI kathA milatI hai / isake atirikta aneka dhArmika TIkA graMtha uttarottara kAla ke milate haiM / tamila sAhitya kA saMdhikAla bahuta prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai parantu usa kAla kI kRtiyA~ naSTaprAyaH ho gayI haiM / tolakAppiyam ( vyAkaraNa graMtha ) aura tirukkurala ( upadezAtmaka graMtha ) usa kAla kI bacI huyI racanAe~ mAnI jAtI haiM / ina donoM hI graMthoM ko zramaNa aura brAhmaNa donoM apanI-apanI kRtiyA~ mAnate haiM / inake karttA aura samaya ke viSama meM vAdavivAda calatA rahA hai| tirukkurala meM zramaNoM kI santa paramparA kA adhika prabhAva dekhane ko milatA hai / isake atirikta ulloyanAra nAma ke jaina kavi aura ilam potiyAra nAma ke boddha kavi saMgha kAla ke mAne jAte haiM / saMgha kA sphuTa kavitAoM kA yuga thA parantu usake bAda vRhat kAvyoM kI racanA huI huI jisa para zramaNoM kA prabhAva spaSTataH dRSTigocara hotA hai / isa kAla ke sarvazreSTha mAne jAne vAle pA~ca kAvya haiM - zilappadikAram, maNimekale, jIvakacintAmaNi, valayApadi ( lupta ) aura kuNDalakezi / kathAnaka kI dRSTi se maNimekalaM zilappadikAram kA uttarArdha mAnA jAtA hai / zilappadikAram meM bauddha dharma kA ojasvI citra kAvyamaya zailI meM khIMcA gayA hai / jIvakacintAmaNi navIM zatI kI mahAkavi jaina muni tirutakkattevara kI racanA hai / kuMDalakezi ke racanAkAra bauddha nAthagupta the jisameM bauddhadarzana kI sthApanA kI gayI thI ( yaha anupalabdha hai) / nAla diyAra eka nItigraMtha hai jisake karttA jaina the| isameM sAMsArika sukhoM kI anityatA aura saMta jIvana kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai / isakA samaya pA~cavIM zatI kA mAnA jAtA hai / IsA kI navIM zatAbdI ke bAda jainoM ke aneka tamila saMskRta mizrita maNi-pravAla zailI meM gadya graMtha milate haiM-- jaise zrIpurANa, gadyacintAmaNi ityAdi / * tamila koSoM meM tIna koSa mahatvapUrNa mAne jAte haiM / ve haiM - divAkaranighaMTu ( anupalabdha), piMgalanighaMTu aura cUDAmaNi nighaMTu / ye tInoM hI jainoM kI kRtiyA~ haiM / isa vivaraNa se spaSTa hai ki zramaNoM ne sAhitya sRjana kI paramparA ko akSuNNa rakkhA hai aura unhoMne loka bhASAoM ko utanA hI mahatva pradAna kiyA jitanA ziSTa bhASA ko milA hai / sAhitya ko nayI-nayI vidhAeM pradAna karane meM bhI ve pIche nahIM rahe / unakA 2000 varSa kA yaha sAhitya bhArata ko aneka bhASAoM ke kramabaddha vikAsa ko jAnane ke lie anyanta upayogI hai tathA isa sAhitya kA Azraya liye binA usa dizA meM eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakate / Chong tulasI prajJA 172

Page #93
"zabda-prabheda TIkA aura usake katA" DA0 devendra kumAra zAstrI ke nibandha kA katipaya prAvazyaka saMzodhana zrI agaracanda nAhaTA terApaMtha-sampradAya ke AcArya tulasI ke guru zrI kAlagaNi kA janma samAroha abhI kucha mahInoM pahale chApara meM manAyA gyaa| usake upalakSya meM eka smArikA aura tIna mahattvapUrNa grantha prakAzita hue haiN| unameM se saMskRta, prAkRta, jaina vyAkaraNa aura koza kI paramparA nAmaka grantha sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa haiN| karIba 600 pRSThoM ke isa grantha meM jaina vyAkaraNa aura koza sambandhI kaI vidvAnoM ke lekha haiN| unameM koza sAhitya ke saMbaMdha meM sabase pahalA aura bar3A nibandha DA0 devendra kumAra zAstrI kA hai| isa nibandha kA nAma hai-"saMskRta, prAkRta tathA apabhraMza kI AnupUrvI meM koza sAhitya" / DA0 zAstrI lekhana sampAdana Adi kA kAphI kAma kara rahe haiN| unase bhaviSya meM bahuta-bahuta AzAe~ haiM para bIca-bIca meM sAmagrI kI kamI aura guru-paramparA Adi ke abhAva ke kAraNa kucha mahatvapUrNa galatiyAM bhI unake nibandha meM pAyI jAtI haiM, jisakA saMzodhana koI viziSTa adhyayanazIla vidvAna hI kara sakatA hai / para hamAre vidvAnoM ko itanA avakAza hI kahA~ hai ? vidvAnoM ko Avazyaka sAmagrI bhI upalabdha nahIM hotI, isIliye kabhI-kabhI kucha mahatvapUrNa saMzodhana mujhe karane par3ate haiM, jisase bhaviSya meM una galatiyoM kI punarAvRtti na ho, kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA sabhI vidvAna dUsaroM ke (prakAzita) granthoM para hI AdhArita hokara likhate rahate haiM, svayaM mUla granthoM kA adhyayana nahIM kara pAte haiM / ataH jo bhUla eka bAra kisI ne kara dI, usakI punarAvRtti aneka bAra hotI rahatI hai| yahAM taka kisI ke dvArA saMzodhana prakAzita kara dene para bhI usameM sudhAra nahIM ho paataa| DA0 zAstrI ke nibandha ke pRSTha 341 para likhA hai-"mahezvara kavi kRta vizva prakAzana 1111 I0 kI racanA hai| inakI eka racanA zabda prabheda prakAza hai / " pR0 362 para chapA hai-"saMskRta ke suprasiddha kavi tathA kozakAra mahezvara sUri kRta vizva prakAza kI kRti saM0 1654 meM kharataragaccha ke AcArya bhAnu ke ziSya jinavimala ne racI thI jo mahatvapUrNa mAnI jAtI hai|" isI pRSTha para nIce likhA hai - zrI jJAnavimalagaNi ne I0 1598 meM zabda-bheda prakAza kI racanA kI thii| sambhavataH uparyukta ullikhita jinavimala kRta vRtti vAlI yaha racanA hai, kyoMki mahezvara sUri kRta vizva prakAza aura zabda bheda prakAza donoM racanAeM eka hI grantha meM hai ataH donoM ko eka samajhanA cAhiye / jJAnavimalagaNi ke nAma se koI zabda bheda prakAza abhI hamAre dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai|" khaNDa 4, aMka 2 153

Page #94
pRSTha 341 para to zabda-bheda prakAza ko mahezvara kavi kI eka anya racanA batalAyA hai para pRSTha 362 para "donoM racanAeM eka hI grantha meM haiM / ata: donoM ko eka samajhanA cAhie" yaha likhakara eka bhrama utpanna kara diyA hai ki vizva prakAza aura zabda bheda prakAza do alagaalaga grantha haiM yA eka hI grantha hai / vAstava meM ye donoM alaga-alagra grantha haiM / zabda-bheda prakAza koza kA nAma bhI zuddha rUpa meM nahIM likhA gayA hai| vAstava meM usakA nAma 'zabda prabheda nAmamAlA' hai / pRSTha 341 para kartA kA kevala mahezvara nAma likhA hai, pRSTha 362 para Upara nIce donoM jagaha 'mahezvara sUri' nAma likha diyA hai, isase bhI eka bhrama utpanna hotA hai / kyoMki 'sUri' yaha zvetAmbara samAja meM AcArya pada kA sUcaka eka vizeSaNa hai kyoMki ve 'sUri mantra' kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| 'sUri mantra' ke kaI kalpa prakAzita haiM / vAstava meM mahezvara jaina nahIM the, ata: jainAcArya sUcaka vizeSaNa 'sUri' unake nAma ke sAtha apanI ora se lagA denA ThIka nahIM hai / mahezvara kavi ke vizva prakAza kI prazasti 27 zlokoM kI isa samaya mere sAmane hai, jo ki L.D. insTITyUTa ke hastalikhita granthoM meM se puNyavijayajI ke saMgraha kI sUcI ke bhAga do meM prakAzita hai| usameM likhA hai - "saphala vaidyarAja, cakrayuktA, zekhara rahasya gadya-padya vidyAnidheH zrI mahezvarasya kRto vizvaprakAzAbhidhAnena nAnArthaparicchedo dvitIyaH samAptaH zubham / " isase unake nAma ke sAtha sUri' pada jor3anA bhramotpAdaka hI hai| ___ jisa vRtti kA ullekha Upara aura nIce kiyA gayA hai vAstava meM vaha vizvaprakAza kI vRtti nahIM hai, vaha zabda-prabheda kI vRtti hai| vRttikAra kA nAma jinavimala nahIM, jJAnavimala hI hai / unake guru kA nAma AcArya bhAnukeza nahIM, vAcaka bhAnumeru thaa| ve AcArya nahIM the| yaha 'zabda prabheda vRtti' prakAzanArtha bhejI huI haiN| maiMne bIkAnera-jJAna-bhaNDAra se bhI isakI hastalikhita prati mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara ko bhejI aura thI inhoMne isakA sampAdana kiyA hai| zrI gaurIzaMkarajI ojhA likhita 'bIkAnera rAjya itihAsa' bhAga 1 ke pRSTha 201 kI TippaNI meM isa TIkA kI prazasti ke antima cAra zloka chape haiN| jinameM se tIna zloka yahAM diye jA rahe haiM / ojhAjI ne likhA hai-bIkAnera meM rahakara jaina-sAdhu jJAna vimala ne kAtikAdi vi0 sa0 1654 ASAr3ha sudi 2 caitrAdi vi0 saM0 1655 I0 saM0 1598 tA0 25 jUna ravivAra ko mahezvara ke zabda-bheda kI TIkA samApta kI thIM zrI madvikramanagare rAjacchIrAjasiMhanRparAjye / saloka cakravAka pramoda sUryodaye samyak // 2411 caturAnanavadanendriyairasavasudhAsaMmitelaparSe / zrI madvikramanRpatI niH krAnte (1654) tIvakRta harSe / / 25 / / zubhopayoge zubhayogayukte care dvitIyAdivaseti zuddha / ASADha mAsasya vizuddhapakSe puNyakSasaMyuktagabhastivAre / / 26 / / alpa saMzodhana-DA0 zAstrI ne pRSTha 363 meM mahAkavi dhanapAla ke pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA kI racanA dhArA nagarI ke antargata mAnakher3a gAMva meM huI likhA hai| para yaha DA0 zAstrI jI ke samajhane kI bhUla hai, prazasti kI gAthAeM jo unhoMne TippaNI ke pRSTha 384 meM uddhata kI hai, usakA bhAva to yaha hai ki mAlavanarendra kI dhAr3a ne mAnakher3a ko lUTA thaa| racanA to dhArA nagarI meM hI huI hai| 174 tulasI prajJA

Page #95
pRSTha 367 para uktivyaktiprakAza kA paricaya diyA hai, usakA kartA dAmodara jaina nahIM hai| pRSTha 369 para sATha hajAra kI jagaha ATha hajAra sambhavataH galatI se chapa gayA hai / pRSTha 371 para jaina lakSaNAvalI tIna bhAgoM meM ho cukI hai, likhA hai, para tIsarA bhAga to abhI taka prakAzita nahIM huA hai / pRSTha 359 para sundaragaNi nAma chapA hai / vahA~ 'sAdhu sundara honA cAhiye / pRSTha 361 para harSa kavi evaM vizvazambhu ko kevala isalie jaina mAna liyA hai ki unakI racanAoM kI prati digambara zAstra bhaNDAroM meM milI haiM para mere khyAla se donoM hI jaina nahIM haiN| pRSTha 362 para harSakIrti kI laghunAmamAlA aura harSakIrti kI nAmamAlA ko alagaalaga mAna liyA hai| para vAstava meM harSakIrti sUri kI eka hI nAmamAlA hai| yaha prakAzita bhI ho cukI hai| jisakA nAma sAradIya-nAmamAlA' aura 'manoramAnAmamAlA' hai / paM0 hIrAlAla haMsarAja ne jAmanagara se san 1972 meM ise prakAzita kiyA hai, usameM to isakA nAma 'sAradIyA nAmamAlA' hai aura hamAre saMgraha meM isakA nAma 'manoramA nAmamAlA' likhA hai / pRSTha 362 para ekAdazI nAmamAlAoM kA ullekha hai para aisI nAmamAlAeM to kaI milatI haiM, jinakA saMgraha muni ramaNIkavijayajI ne saMpAdita kara rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna dvArA vi0 saM0 2021 meM prakAzita karavA diyA hai / isa grantha kA nAma--'ekAkSara nAmakoza saMgraha hai| DA0 zAstrI ne apanI ora se kAphI samaya evaM zrama lagAkara apanA nibandha taiyAra kiyA hai para usameM ajJAta lekhakoM va racanAoM kI nayI jAnakArI kucha bhI nahI A sakI hai| ataH unakI ajJAta hone kI jAnakArI maiM apane anya lekhoM meM prakAzita kruuNgaa| khaNDa 4, aMka 2 175

Page #96
sAhitya samIkSA sAta samaMdara pAra lekhaka-zrI candanamala 'cAMda' prakAzaka-cAMda prakAzana, bambaI pRSTha-127; prastuta aMka kA mUlya-10 rupaye prastuta pustaka zrI candanamala 'cA~da', jo vizva dharma sammelana ke ziSTa maNDala ke sAtha bhArata jaina mahAmaNDala ke sahayoga se videza gaye the, dvArA likhA gayA yAtrA vivaraNa hai| isa yAtrA vRttAMta ke atirikta aMtima pRSThoM meM lekhaka ne maoNrizasa meM hue vizva hindI sammelana ke saMsmaraNa bhI likhe haiN| isase pUrva bhI vizva bhramaNa ke saMsmaraNa hindI meM kaI likhe gaye haiM, jinameM sva0 seTha zrI govindadAsa kI vizva parikramA' tathA sva0 zrI rAmezvara TAMTiyA kI vizva bhramaNa' ye do pustakeM atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiM / samIkSya pustaka kI kaI maulika vizeSatAeM haiN| isameM sAta dezoM, thAilaiMDa, hAMgakAMga, jApAna, amerikA, kanADA, greTa briTena tathA maoNrizasa kA ghara baiThe AMkhoM dekhA hAla par3hA jA sakatA hai tathA saMsAra ke aneka prasiddha darzanIya sthAnoM evaM baiMkAka, hAMgakAMga, Tokiyo, laoNsaaiMjilsa, vAziMgaTana, zikAgo, klIvalaiMDa, DiTrAyaTa, ToraMTo, oTAvA, monTrIyala, nyUyArka jaise saMsAra ke bar3e-bar3e prasiddha nagaroM kI saira bhI kI jA sakatI hai / lekhaka kI yAtrA kA uddezya dhArmika tathA sAMskRtika mAna thA kinta isa vivaraNa meM ina dezoM kI sAMskRtika, dhArmika, bhaugolika, aitihAsika, va sAmAjika sAmagrI bharapUra dI gaI dI gaI hai / varNana zailI maulika, rocaka evaM bhAvapUrNa hai| videza jAne vAle logoM ke lie to yaha gAiDa kA kAma karegI hI kintu jo kabhI videza yAtrA kA svapna bhI nahIM le sakate, unheM pUrNa jAnakArI va manoraMjana dene meM samartha hogI / lekhaka yadi pratyeka dina kI dinacaryA kA silasilevAra vistRta varNana karane ke sthAna para pAThakoM ko videzoM ke pramukha nagaroM, vahAM ke nAgarikoM, unake rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAjoM Adi para aura adhika vistAra se prakAza DAlate to pustaka adhika rocaka, mahattvapUrNa evaM upayogI hotii| tathApi varNana zailI, sAMskRtika sAmagrI, romAMcaka ghaTanAoM ko dRSTi se pustaka prazaMsanIya bana par3I hai tathA lekhaka sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| pustaka kI chapAI AkarSaka tathA azuddhiyAM nagaNya hai / 14 citroM dvArA pustaka kA kalevara sajAyA gayA hai| - DaoN0 zrImatI puSpA guptA tulasI prajJA

Page #97
jina dina dekhe ve kusuma lekhaka-zrI jJAna bhArilla prakAzana-arcanA prakAzana, ajamera pRSTha-167, mUlya-sAta rupaye prastuta kRti bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakAlIna rAjA zreNika bimbasAra tathA unake putra abhayakumAra ke buddhi vilAsoM kA vaidagdhya aupanyAsika zailI meM prastuta karatI hai| isameM zreNika tathA abhayakumAra kI 13 rocaka kathAeM dI gaI haiN| zailI itanI manoraMjaka tathA rocaka hai ki pAThaka eka hI sAMsa meM pUrA upanyAsa par3ha jAtA hai| bhASA sarala va prasAdaguNa yukta hai / kathAoM kI pRSThabhUmi meM tatkAlIna sAMskRtika va naitika vAtAvaraNa utpanna karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / hara kathA meM yahI batAyA gayA hai ki usa svarNayuga meM patita vyakti cora, luTerA Adi bhI kartavyaniSThA, satya va naitikatA ke eka nizcita dAyare meM baMdhA huA thA aura prANasaMkaTa upasthita hone para bhI usa sImA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA thA / rohiNeya cora ke pitA lohakhura ke mukha se mahAvIra kI kaisI vyAjastuti karavAI gaI haiM "tU usa mahAvIra ko nahIM jAnatA, maiM jAnatA huuN| vaha bar3A bhayAnaka AdamI hai| jaba vaha bolatA hai taba usake hoMTha bhI hilate dikhAI nahIM dete haiM / kevala AvAja AtI hai aura sunane vAle ko aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jaise svayaM usakI AtmA hI kahIM bhItara se bola rahI hai| vaha logoM ko pAgala banA detA hai, beTe ! usakI bAta sunakara loga ghara-bAra chor3akara jaMgala meM cala dete haiM aura upavAsa karane laga jaate......|" pratyeka vyakti meM ananta zakti, ananta jJAna hai / isa viSaya meM abhayakumAra kahatA "buddhi kisa manuSya meM nahIM hotI ? ucita samaya para, ucita rIti se, usakA samucita upayoga kara sakanA AnA caahie| rahI isa sArI pRthvI ko jIta lene kI bAta, so to mahArAja, yaha sArI pRthvI hamArI hI hai| aura yaha pRthvI hI kyA, samasta brahmANDa hamArA hI hai, yadi hama apanI premamayI AtmA ko utanA vistAra de sakeM to|" / pustaka ke lie lekhaka dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| kathAoM kA mUla srota evaM usase ina kathAoM kA antara yadi prAkkathana meM de diyA jAtA to aura bhI sundara hotaa| jainAgamoM para AdhArita kathAoM ko rocaka zailI meM prastuta kara bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra sAmAnya janopayogI evaM zikSAprada sAhitya prakAzita kiyA jAyegA aisI hama prakAzaka se AzA karate haiN| DaoN0 zrImatI puSpA guptA tIrthakara (mAsika) varSa 8, aMka 3, jUna 1978 paM0 nAthUlAla zAstrI vizeSAMka saMpAdaka-DaoN. nemIcanda jaina prakAzaka-hIrA bhaiyA prakAzana, 65 patrakAra kAlonI __ kanADiyA roDa, indaura-452001 mUlya-pA~ca rupaye, pRSTha 204 / tIrthakara (mAsika) patrikA ne jaina patrakAritA ke kSetra meM hI nahIM apitu hindI NDa 4, aMka 2 177

Page #98
patrakAritA ke kSetra meM bhI zIghra apanA viziSTa sthAna banA liyA hai| upayogitA kI dRSTi se isake vizeSAMkoM kA sarvatra samAdara huA hai| isakA prastuta vizeSAMka paM0 nAthUlAlajI zAstrI ke sammAna meM prakAzita huA hai| indaura nivAsI zrI zAstrIjI jaina samAja ke ujjvala nakSatra haiN| abhI kucha mahInoM pahale inheM akhila bhAratavarSIya di0 jaina vidvat pariSad ke adhyakSa pada para manonIta kiyA gayA thaa| "sanmati-vANI" (mAsika) ke kuzala sampAdaka, saphala adhyApaka, pratiSThAcArya evaM saMhitAsUri Adi rUpa meM prasiddha paNDitajI jinavANI ke mauna sAdhaka haiM / zikSA, lekhana evaM patrakAritA ke mAdhyama se caritna-nirmANa kI dizA meM inhoMne bahumUlya yogadAna diyA hai| aise vidvAn ke sammAna meM tIrthaMkara ne apane prastuta vizeSAMka ke dvArA sampUrNa vidvat-jagat kA sammAna kiyA hai| isa vizeSAMka ke prArambha meM paM0 nAthUlAlajI zAstrI kI Aja taka kI jIvanayAtrA evaM sevAoM kA lekhA-jokhA prastuta kiyA gayA hai| svayaM paNDitajI ne apanI kalama se apane viSaya meM saccAI se jo likhA hai vaha AtmakathA viSayaka sAhitya ke lie mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI hai / paNDitajI ko samIpa se jAnane vAle gaNamAnya vyaktiyoM dvArA unake sambandha meM vyakta kiye gaye vicAra paNDitajI kI niSThA evaM ujjvala caritra ke pratIka haiN| isa vizeSAMka meM "paNDita" zabda kA vividha AyAmoM se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai tathA isameM 'jaina paNDita paramparA,' 'isakA yogadAna evaM bhaviSya,' viSayaka viziSTa vidvAnoM ke lekha haiN| inameM se zrI vIrendrakumAra jaina, 50 kailAzacanda zAstrI, zrI nemIcanda paToriyA, pro0 lakSmIcanda jaina, kanhaiyAlAla sarAvagI, DaoN. jayakumAra jalaja, paM0 pannAlAlajI, DaoN0 kAsalIvAla, DaoN0 billore, DaoN0 prema sumana jaina, DaoN0 bhAskara evaM paM0 paramAnandajI Adi ke lekha bahuta mahatvapUrNa haiM / "paNDitaH bhAvI bhUmikAH" ke antargata vibhinna vidvAnoM ke preraka vicAra bhI kama mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiN| pramukha divaMgata jaina paNDita-zIrSaka ke antargata paM0 gopAladAsa jI baraiyA, paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI, bra050 candAbAI, DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina, DaoN0 e0 ena0 upAdhye, DaoN0 nemicandra zAstrI jyotiSAcArya kA jIvana caritra evaM sAhityika sevAoM kA mUlyAMkana kiyA gayA hai| sarasvatI ke ArAdhakoM ke sammAna meM prakAzita isa vizeSAMka kA anukaraNa anyAnya patra-patrikAyeM kareMgI jisase vartamAna ke sabhI viziSTa vidvAnoM kI sevAoM kA ucita mUlyAMkana evaM Adara hotA rahe / prastuta vizeSAMka ke vidvAna sampAdaka evaM prakAzaka dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM, jinhoMne isa dizA meM eka naI paramparA dii| -DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina premI 178 talasI prajJA

Page #99
jaina gItA (samaNasuttaM kA hindI padyAnuvAda) anuvAdaka-AcArya vidyAsAgara jI prakAzaka-zrI munisaMgha svAgata samiti, sAgara (madhyapradeza) pRSTha-20+248, san 1978 mUlya - sAdhAraNa -- chaha rupaye, sajilda -ATha rupye| bhagavAn mahAbIra ke paccIsa sau veM nirvANa mahotsava para santa vinobA jI kI preraNA se sarvamAnya "samaNasutta" nAmaka prAkRta gAthAbaddha grantha kA saMkalana kiyA gayA thaa| isakI sArvabhaumika lokapriyatA ko dekhate hue AcArya vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne isakA hindI padyAnuvAda "jaina gItA" nAma se kiyA / jaina dharma ke sabhI pramukha siddhAntoM kA saMkalana isameM hone se yaha jaina dharma kI 'gItA" hI hai / isa dRSTi se isa padyAnuvAda kA nayA AkarSaka nAma "jaina gItA" apane Apa meM sArthaka hai / "samaNa sutta" kI taraha samIkSya graMtha jyotirmukha, mokSamArga, tattvadarzana evaM syAdvAda - ina cAra khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai / ina cAroM khaNDoM meM 756 gAthAyeM haiN| eka pRSTha para mUla prAkRta gAthAyeM aura dUsare pRSTha para ThIka sAmane vasantatilakA chanda meM usa gAthA kA hindI padyAnupAda diyA gayA hai| sUtra rUpa meM jaina siddhAnta kI pratipAdaka AgamoM kI prAkRta gAthAoM ke hArda ko anya bhASA ke kisI eka chanda meM bAMdha denA sahaja nahIM hai, kintu isa graMtha meM hameM yaha vizeSatA dekhane ko milatI hai| kahIM-kahIM eka hI viSaya kI eka gAthA spaSTa karane ke lie ekAdhika chandoM kI racanA bhI kI gaI hai| prastuta anuvAda meM sugamatA kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai kintu kahIM-kahIM saMskRta-niSTha zabdoM ke prayoga se sAdhAraNa pAThaka ke sAmane kaThinAI utpanna ho jAtI hai / pracalita zabdoM ke prayoga se anuvAda ko aura bhI jyAdA sahaja aura lokapriya banAyA jAnA Avazyaka thaa| phira bhI anuvAda kI avikalatA nirvivAda siddha hai| dharmasUtra ke antargata nimna gAthA ke padyAnuvAda kA udAharaNa prastuta hai - mUla gAthA-ahamikko khalu suddho daMsaNaNANamaio sadA'rUvI / Na vi asthi majjha kiMci vi aNNaM paramANumittaMpi / / anuvAda- hUM zuddha pUrNa daga bodhamayI sudhA se, maiM eka hUM. pRthaka hUM sabase sadA se / merA na aura kucha hai nita meM arUpI, merI nahIM jar3amayI yaha deharUpI !1106 / isI prakAra "nirvANa'' kI paribhASA ko bhI ina zabdoM meM bAMdhA hai : bAdhA na jIvita jahA~ kucha bhI na pIr3A, AtI na gandha sukha, kI dukha se na kriidd'aa| na janma hai maraNa hai jisameM dikhAte, 'nirvANa' jAna vaha hai, guru yoM batAte / / 617 / / dravyAthika aura paryAyAthika naya viSayaka mUla gAthA ke padyAnuvAda meM naye maulika udAharaNa jor3akara viSaya spaSTa kiyA hai, jaise khaNDa 4, aMka 2 176

Page #100
dravyAthi ke nayana meM saba dravya Ate, paryAya arthivaza paryAya mAtra Ate / 'eksare' hameM hRdaya-andara kA dikhAtA, to kamarA zakala Upara kI btaataa||696|| isI taraha aura bhI udAharaNa prastuta kiye jA sakate haiM jo samIkSya graMtha kI aneka vizeSatAoM ke paricAyaka haiM / graMtha ke prArambha meM AcArya vidyAsAgara jI ne "manobhAvanA" dvArA prastuta anuvAda ke nirmANa ke viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai, sAtha hI preraNAdAyI AdhyAtmika saMdeza bhI diyA hai| isake bAda paM0 pannAlAla jI sAhityAcArya kI "Adya mitAkSara" nAma se bhUmikA bhI dI naI hai, jisameM A0 vidyAsAgara jI kA paricaya, prastuta anuvAda kI saMkSipta vizeSatAoM kA digdarzana tathA zramaNa zabda kI sundara vyAkhyA prastuta kI gaI hai| prastuta grantha ke anuvAdaka AcArya vidyAsAgara jI yuvA hote hue bhI jJAna aura cAritra kI dizA meM pahuMce hue santa haiN| hindI aura saMskRta bhASAoM meM ApakI kaI racanAyeM prakAza meM A cukI haiN| isI prakAra anyAnya mahattvapUrNa mUla granthoM ke hindI anuvAda tathA maulika granthoM se jaina sAhitya kI zrI vRddhi kareMge, aisI AzAya haiM / samIkSya grantha kI chapAI yadyapi sundara hai, kintu kahIM-kahIM ghUpha saMbaMdhI azuddhiyA~ to artha kA anartha hI kara detI hai AzA hai inake parimArjana kA Age dhyAna rakhA jaaegaa| isa sundara evaM saMgrahaNIya kRti ke lie anuvAdaka aura prakAzaka badhAI ke pAtra haiM / -DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina premI muNicaMda-kahANarya (gujarAtI), lekhaka-DA0 ke0 Ara0 candra, prakAzaka-navabhArata prakAzana eNDa kampanI ahamadAbAda, mUlya cha: rupaye, pR0 140, dvitIyAvRtti, 1977 prastuta kRti kA aMza zIlAMkAcArya dvArA viracita "ca utpannamahApurisacariya" se liyA gayA hai| isameM municandra kathAnaka kA samIkSAtmaka vizleSaNa hai| yaha kathA prAkRta kI eka lokakathA para AdhArita hai, jisameM nArI ke vizvAsaghAta kA nibaMdhana kiyA gayA hai / yata: pustaka pAThyakrama ko dhyAna meM rakhakara likhI gaI hai, ataH isameM chAtroM evaM adhyApakoM ke lie samAna rUpa se upayogI bhASA-paricaya Adi kA samAveza hai| gujarAtI bhASA ke mAdhyama se prAkRta bhASA kA prArambhika adhyayana karane vAle chAtroM ke lie yaha pustaka atIva upayogI hai / anta meM die gae zabdArtha tathA TippaNiyoM se pustaka kI upayogitA aura bar3ha gaI hai| 1-DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina 180 tulasI prajJA

Page #101
jaina vizva bhAratI : pravRtti evaM pragati jaina vizva bhAratI ke sabhI tInoM vibhAga-zodha, zikSA evaM sAdhanA nirantara pragati kI aura agrasara ho rahe haiN| zodha vibhAga zodha vibhAga meM isa varSa se kaI nayI yojanAeM prAraMbha kI gaI haiM tathA unakI kriyAnviti ke lie satat prayatna kiye jA rahe haiN| pramukha yojanAeM nimnalikhita haiM (1) jaina vizvakoza-jaina vizvakoza kI yojanA ko kAryAnvita karane ke lie, usakA aMtima prArUpa DA0 nathamala TATiyA, nidezaka, zikSA va zodha vibhAga dvArA taiyAra kara liyA gayA hai| uparyukta yojanA ke saMdarbha meM isa tathya kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki vidvada-samAja ke sammukha jaina-vidyA ke sabhI mahattvapUrNa viSayoM kA samagra evaM pUrNa paricaya pradAna karane vAlA eka mahad Akara-graMtha prastuta kiyA jAya, jo aba taka isa viSaya para huI zodha ko bhI samAhita karate hue zodha ke naye AyAma prastuta karane vAlA ho / jaina-vidyA ke kSetra meM kArya karane vAle bhAratIya evaM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM hetu isa prakAra kA koI saMdarbha grantha aba taka upalabdha nahIM hai| isa jaina vizvakoza meM deza bhara ke prasiddha vidvAnoM dvArA lagabhaga 1000 zabdoM para lekha likhe jaayege| aba taka aise 450 zabdoM kI prArambhika sUcI banA lI gayI hai / koza ke nirmANa meM Adhunika tathA vaijJAnika zodha paddhati apanAI jA rahI hai / aMgrejI ke varNAnukrama se aMgrejI, saMskRta va prAkRta ke zabdoM para lekha likhe jaayeNge| The Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics tathA Encyclopaedia of Buddhism ko isa kArya ke lie Adarza banAyA gayA hai / isa mahad yojanA meM samaya-samaya para mArgadarzana pradAna karane hetu eka salAhakAra samiti kA gaThana kiyA gayA hai| ina vidvAnoM evaM adhikAriyoM kI prathama baiThaka 7-9 agasta ko gaMgAzahara meM AcArya zrI tulasI ke sAnnidhya meM rakhI gaI thI, jisameM nimna vidvAn upasthita hue (1) zrI zrIcaMda rAmapuriyA, kulapati (2) zrI zrIcaMda baiMgAnI, maMtrI-jaina vizva bhAratI (3) pro0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, sadasya (4) pro0 esa. ke. rAmacandra rAva, sadasya (5) pro. ke. sI. sogAnI, sadasya khaMDa 4, aMka 2 181

Page #102
(6) zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA, sadasya (7) DA0 mahAvIrarAja gelar3A, sadasya ( 8 ) DA0 dayAnanda bhArgava, sadasya (9) zrI gopIcanda copar3A, kulasaciva- sadasya ( 10 ) DA0 nathamala TATiyA, sadasya evaM saMyojaka vizeSa AmaMtrita - (1) zrI khemacaMda seThiyA, bhU0 pra0 sabhApati - jaina vizva bhAratI ( 2 ) zrI dharmacanda copar3A, svAgatAdhyakSa, AcArya zrI tulasI svA0 samiti, gaMgAzahara (3) pro0 sumeracanda ( barar3iyA) jaina, jaina kaoNleja, bIkAnera (4) pro0 vijayarAja bhaMDArI, DUMgara kaoNleja, bIkAnera uparyukta baiThaka meM sampUrNa jaina vizvakoza ko nimna ATha khaNDoM meM vibhAjita karane kA nirNaya liyA gayA khaMDa-1 sAhitya sUcI - kAlAnukrama se viSayavAra prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, tAmila, telagu, kannar3a sAhitya kI tathA Adhunika bhAratIya evaM videzI bhASAoM meM kiye gaye anusaMdhAna sAhitya kI saMkSipta vivaraNa sahita sUcI / khaMDa-2 yoga, maMtra, taMtra, manovijJAna | khaMDa- 3 dharma evaM AcAra purANa, cAritra zAstra, sAdhu AcAra, gRhastha AcAra, kriyAkANDa, tIrthakSetra Adi / khaMDa- 4 darzana evaM nyAya - bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika jagat, jJAna-mImAMsA, nyAya, rasa-zAstra | khaMDa-5 kalA evaM sthApatya / khaMDa-6 sAhitya / khaMDa-7 itihAsa evaM saMskRti | khaMDa-8 vijJAna | vistRta cintana ke anantara jaina vizvakoza ke ukta ATha khaMDoM ke saMkalana kA dAyitva vibhinna utkRSTa vidvAnoM ko sauMpA gayA hai / 182 (2) jaina Agama koza - muni zrI nathamala jI ke nidezana meM jaina Agama koza kA kArya cala rahA hai / akArAdi krama se banAye gaye kArDoM meM Avazyaka pUrtiyAM kI jA rahI haiM / (3) anuvAda - jana darzana, dharma va saMskRti se saMbaMdhita mahattvapUrNa lekhoM ke aMgrejI va hiMdI donoM bhASAoM meM anuvAda karane kI yojanA hai| aba taka kucha lekhoM ke anuvAda ho cuke haiM tathA muni zrI nathamalajI dvArA racita " jaina nyAya kA vikAsa" nAmaka graMtha kA aMgrejI anuvAda cAlU hai / (4) sampAdana - ' bhramavidhvaMsanam ' - zrImajjayAcAryaM kRta 'bhramavidhvaMsanam' kA sampAdana zrI jayacandalAla jI koThArI ke nirdezana meM cala rahA hai / tulasI prajJA

Page #103
(5) naI niyuktiyA~ - zodha, zikSA evaM vardhamAna granthagAra meM nimna cAra vidvAnoM kI niyuktiyA~ kI gaI haiM-- 1. zrI rAmasvarUpa sonI - zodhakarttA tathA sahavyAkhyAtA aMgrejI 2. zrI vijayakumAra dharmAdhikArI - pravaktA saMskRta 3. zrI jagatapAla pravaktA darzanazAstra 4. zrI subodhakumAra mukharjI - granthAgArAdhyakSa uparyukta vidvAn AvazyakatAnusAra adhyApana, zodha evaM anuvAda kArya meM bhI sahayoga kareMge / ( 6 ) vardhamAna granthAgAra - granthAgAra meM sUcIkaraNa tathA vargIkaraNa kA kArya drutagati se cala rahA hai / vigata dinoM meM graMthAgAra ke saMvarddhana hetu kaI naye mahattvapUrNa saMdarbha graMthoM tathA anyAnya graMthoM ko kharIdA gayA hai, jinakA mUlya lagabhaga 20,000 rupaye hai / isa samaya graMthAgAra meM lagabhaga 10,500 graMtha haiM ! zikSA vibhAga - brAhmI vidyApITha meM isa varSa jaina vidyA snAtakottara tathA jaina - vidyA pravezikA kakSAeM navIna kholI gaI haiN| navIna satra meM pravezikA tathA prAksnAtaka prathama va dvitIya varSa 15 chAtrAoM ne praveza liyA hai tathA rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya kI bI. e. ( prathama varSa) kakSA meM 9 chAtrAoM ne praveza liyA hai| snAtakottara prathama varma meM 12 chAtrAeM adhyayana kara rahI haiM / snAtakottara ( prathama evaM dvitIya varSa) ke pAThyakrama meM nimnalikhita ATha praznapatra rakhe gaye haiM - 1. ardhamAgadhI evaM zaurasenI Agama / 2. prAkRta evaM saMskRta sAhitya | 3. bhASya evaM TIkA sAhitya | 4. tattva mImAMsA tathA nyAya / 5. tulanAtmaka dharma-darzana / 6. itihAsa evaM saMskRti / 7-8. aprakAzita hastalikhita granthoM kA anuvAda tathA zodhapUrNa sampAdana / atirikta patra - aMgrejI evaM pAzcAtya darzana rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya kI bI0 e0 kakSAoM meM anivArya viSayoM ke atirikta saMskRta, rAjanIti zAstra, darzanazAna hindI tathA aMgrejI, aicchika viSaya bhI par3hAye jAte haiM / sAtha hI chAtrAoM ke lie silAI, kar3hAI evaM TaMkaNa jaisI Adhunika sarvajanopayogI kalAoM kA bhI jJAna karAne kI samucita vyavasthA kI jA rahI hai| bI. e. (prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya varSa) kakSAoM meM kramaza: 9, 7 evaM 2 chAtrAeM adhyayana kara rahI haiN| sabhI chAtrAoM ko kaoNleja meM prAtaH 8 baje se sAyaM 5 baje taka rahanA anivArya hai / upAsaka prazikSaNa yojanA- jaina vizva bhAratI kI ora se isa varSa se upAsaka prazikSaNa yojanA Arambha kI gaI hai| isa yojanA ke aMtargata jaina vizva bhAratI ke tattvAvadhAna meM kucha pramukha upAsaka evaM upAsikAoM ke samUha una kSetroM meM jahAM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke cAturmAsa nahIM haiM, bhijavAye jAyeMge, jo paryUSaNa parva ke navAhnika kAryakrama ke sampAdana meM sahayoga kareMge / khaMDa 4, aMka 2 183

Page #104
isI krama meM gaMgAzahara meM AcAryapravara ke sAnnidhya meM 25-7-78 se 31-7-78 taka eka saptAha kA prazikSaNa zivira Ayojita kiyA gayA thA, jisameM 15 upAsakoM ne bhAga liyaa| isa yojanA ke aMtargata brAhmI vidyApITha kI mumukSu sAdhikAeM tIna samUhoM meM vibhAjita hokara beMgalora, gohATI evaM seMtiyA~ nAmaka sthAnoM para gaI thIM, jahA~ unheM apane kAryakramoM ko prastuta karane meM AzAtIta saphalatA milI hai| beMgalora kA dala jisakA netRtva kumArI kusuma ne kiyA, bar3I saphalatA ke sAtha usa prAnta meM apanI sthAyI chApa chor3akara lauTA / kumArI kusuma snAtakottara kakSA kI chAtrA hai / sAdhanA vibhAga tulasI adhyAtma nIDam ke antargata prekSA-dhyAna tathA adhyAtma yoga naitika zikSA prazikSaNa vyavasthita rUpa se cala rahA hai| dinAMka 16 maI se 25 maI taka dvitIya adhyApaka adhyAtma yoga naitika zikSA zivira AcArya zrI tulasI ke sAnnidhya meM sampanna huA, jisameM nAgaura jile ke 21 vidyAlayoM ke 30 adhyApakoM ne prazikSaNa prApta kiyaa| abhI 45 adhyApakoM dvArA nAgaura jile ke 32 vidyAlayoM meM adhyAtma yoga naitika zikSA kAryakrama calAyA jA rahA hai / apraila meM huI vidyArthiyoM kI adhyAtma yoga naitika zikSA parIkSA meM 151 vidyArthiyoM ne bhAga liyA, jinheM pramANa-patra tathA puraskAra bhejA jA rahA hai| dinAMka 1 jUna se 10 jUna taka muni zrI nathamala jI ke nirdezana meM prekSA-dhyAna zivira kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thA, jisameM bhArata ke vibhinna sthAnoM ke 45 bhAI-bahinoM ne bhAga liyaa| isa zivira meM arjenTAinA ke upAsaka zrI mokSAnanda jI ne bhI bhAga liyaa| paMcama prekSA-dhyAna zivira dinAMka 25 agasta se 3 sitambara taka gaMgAzahara meM AcArya zrI tulasI ke sAnnidhya tathA mani zrI nathamala jI ke dizA nirdezana meM Ayojita kiyA gayA, jisameM aneka sAdhakoM ne bhAga liyaa| zivira meM 'namaskAra mahAmaMtra' para muni zrI nathamala dvArA vizeSa pravacana-mAlA kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| prajJA-pradIpa meM nirantara sAdhanA krama jArI hai| muni zrI mahendra kumAra jI tathA muni zrI prabuddhakumAra jI ke sAnnidhya meM dhyAna kI kakSAeM lagatI haiN| jayAcArya sAhitya saMgraha vibhAga terApaMtha ke caturtha prAcArya zrImajjayAcArya ke vizAla sAhitya kA saMkalana ukta vibhAga dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai / yaha sAhitya lagabhaga sAr3he tIna lAkha padyoM meM gumphita hai / adhikAMza sAhitya dhArakara usakI pAMDulipiyAM taiyAra kara lI gaI haiN| bhagavatI kI jor3a jaise vizAla grantha ke 5000 pRSThoM meM se 4000 pRSTha dhAre jA cuke haiN| dhAre huye sAhitya ko milAne kA kArya cAlU kara diyA gatA hai / samasta kArya muni zrI navaratnamala jI kI dekha-rekha meM hotA rahA hai / saMgrahIta kRtiyoM ko mUla pratiyoM se milAne ke kArya meM zrI buddhamala jI khaTer3a kA stutya sahayoga rahA, isake lie unheM hArdika dhanyavAda / - isa kar3I kA dUsarA mahattvapUrNa kArya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA itihAsa lekhana hai| muni zrI navaratnamala jI dvArA svAmI jI se lekara tulasI gaNIrAja taka ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA padyabaddha jIvana-caritra likhane kA kArya anavarata gati se cala rahA hai, jisameM sAta AcAryoM ke zAsana 184 tulasI prajJA

Page #105
kAla taka kA kArya samAptaprAya hai| prathama tIna AcAryoM ke kAla meM huI sAdhviyoM ke jIvanacaritra taka kA kArya sampUrNa kiyA gayA hai / zrI saMtoSacanda jI bar3ariyA gadya meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke jIvana-caritra likhane meM ahaniza lage rhe| unhoMne bar3e parizrama-pUrvaka saptama AcArya DAlUgaNi taka ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke caritra-lekhana kArya pUrA kiyA kiyA hai| isa mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika kArya ke lie unakI sevAe~ cirasmaraNIya rheNgii| AcArya zrI ke dainika pravacanoM kA saMkalana AcArya zrI ke dainika pravacanoM kA saMkalana-kArya muni zrI dharma ruci jI karate haiM, jisake karIba 3000 pRSTha dhAre jA cuke haiM, unheM prakAzita karane kA kArya zIghra hI hAtha meM liyA jA rahA hai| AcArya zrI ke pravacanoM kA prakAzana jaina samAja kI bahuta bar3I nidhi hogii| jaina vidyA parIkSAoM kA Ayojana jaina vizva bhAratI ne dhArmika parIkSAoM ke Ayojana kA mahattvapUrNa kArya apane hAtha liyA hai| aneka kaThinAiyoM ke bAvajUda svalpa samaya meM liye gaye nirNaya ko sucAru-rUpa se kriyAnvita kiyA gyaa| parIkSAoM kA Ayojana akhila bhAratIya stara para huA, jisameM 3098 parIkSArthiyoM ne Avedana-patra bhare / 2543 parIkSArthI parIkSA meM baiThe, 1975 parIkSArthI uttIrNa huye, 628 parIkSArthI anuttIrNa huye / parIkSAphala 75.30% rahA / do sthAnoM para punaH parIkSA lI gii| 43 evaM 10 parIkSArthiyoM meM se 21 evaM 5 parIkSArthI baiThe, kramazaH 9 evaM 4 parIkSArthI uttIrNa huye tathA 12 evaM 1 anuttIrNa rahe / parIkSA phala 42.85 evaM 80% rhaa| agale barSa (1978-79) kI parIkSAoM ke lie nimna pA~ca pustakeM prakAzita karane kA nirNaya liyA gayA thA, jo prakAzita ho cukI haiN| 1. jainavidyA, bhAga 1 2. jaina vidyA, bhAga 2 3. jaina vidyA, bhAga 3 4. jaina paramparA kA itihAsa 5. jaina darzana meM tattvamImAMsA ukta kArya kulapati jI evaM nidezaka jI kI saMrakSatA meM sampAdita hotA hai| muni zrI sumeramala jI 'sudarzana' ne dhArmika parIkSA ke pAThyakrama ke nirdhAraNa meM apamA amUlya mArga darzana pradAna kiyA hai / -- DaoN. kamaleza kumAra jaina evaM DaoN0 zrImatI puSpA guptA khaMDa 4, aMka 2 185

Page #106

Page #107
TULSI-PRAJNA Journal of the Jain Vishva Bharati Vol. IV July-September 1978 No. 2 Editors : Shri Shreechand Rampuria Dr. Nathmal Tatia Dr. Dayanand Bhargawa ha POTATIS? Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, Rajasthan.

Page #108
TULSI-PRAJNA Volume IV July-September 1978 No. 2. CONTENTS Dr. S.D. Sharma Muni Shri Dulaharaj 46 1. Jain Philosophy and Quantum Mechanical Concepts 2. Manual of Kayotsarga 3. The Path of Salvation as in Buddhism and Jainism 4. On Jaina School of Astronomy 5. Antiquity of the Ayaro Dr. Sukomal Chaudhari 58 Dr. Sajjan Singh Lishk 61 Dr. Nathmal Tatia 63

Page #109
Jaina Philosophy and Quantum Mechanical Concepts Dr. S. D. Sharma Quantum mechanics has entirely different types of concepts than classical mechanics. Here theory of causation (#141*170-979-facia) has been replaced by concepts of probability densities. These developments have taken place after introduction of uncertainty principle by Heisenburg in 1925. Although many top physicists, like Albert Einstein of that time were very much opposed to these notions but these ideas developed and got firm maturity during the last few decades. Now the formulations based on syllogism etc. are at their fag end and new pavements have been formed for radically new results in microscopic worlds. All these formulations are based on the uncertainty in position and momentum of microscopic system due to the disturbance caused by the use of unavoidable instruments in these studies. The strict causation theoretical approach is valid for microscopic world (FETT TTT) only, while in dynamics of unisolated microscopic systems uncertainty creeps in and in this domain probability language is the only shelter. If there is an electron with 0.5 me, v. of energy (E) and a barrier of V.=1.0 me.V., according to classical notions the electron can not cross this potential barrier while according to the quantum mechanical concepts there is a finite probability of transmission, as the electron behaves like a wave and some fraction of intensity will be transmitted after suffering refraction at the barrier but it is only in terms of probability over a large number of electrons that one can talk of this event and not specifically for any individual electron. Similar is the situation in case of a barrier with an energy lesser (say 0-2 me v.) than that of the impinging electron. In this case, there is a probability that electron may not be able to cross the barrier which is against the classical notions of cause and effect, There are cases where probability 39

Page #110
of transmission increases and decreases sinusoidally with decreasing amplitude when energy is increased. In this case, on increasing the energy of the particle E, transmittivity decreases or increases sinusoidally which is against classical notions. Transmittis .. . Evo *** Here in diagram is shown transmittivity as a function of incident energy. Classically the transmittivity must go on increasing with increasing energy but actually it is found to decrease also, for some ranges of energies. In fact there the particle struggles for its behaviour as a wave or as a matter. Also peculiar is the case of identical colliding particles where there can be no distinction between the target and the incident particles. Here the scattering cross-section will be very much different than the classical estimates. In fact it will be sum of two individual cross-sections (first with particle l as incident, particle 2 as target and second with particle 2 as incident and particle 1 as target) and an additional term due to the interference of the two matter waves. Also in resonance scattering of a particle by patential well v phenomenon which has no classical analogue. Here, when the energy of particle is decreased, it may cross the well, while on increasing energy it may cease crossing the well. The radius of an atom is the distance at which the probability of finding the electron is maximum. In fact this is the definition under the assumption of point charge of proton. If the charge of nucleus is assumed to be distributed over a surface of radius R. (Nuclear radius) the Bohr's model of atom (say-H-atom) needs some corrections to ordinary Bohr spectrum. It is interesting to note that under some modifications of the model, the electron is found to penetrate into the nuclear core which one can not believe on classical grounds, as two solids as such can not penetrate into each other. In fact this event is an interference of two waves. Also in case of zero energy there can exist a bound state under Quantum mechanical concepts while it is untenable according to the classical picture. In decay the case of zero energy yields results not confirming to causation laws. 40

Page #111
In quantum mechanical concepts there can be a composite system consisting of superimposition of many waves. The system can exist in many states simultaneously with varying probabilities for each state. uch notions have no place in classical concepts of cause and effect but such situations occur in wave-behaviour. It is found that applications of some potentials may result into separation of the states which is termed as removal of degeneracy of states, on the contrary in classical mechanics a system can not exist as an admixture of many. The concept of exchange degeneracy for states with identical particles is an important feature in quantum mechanical notions. In this case the system exists in two states due to the identical nature of some constituents of the system. Such a degenaracy is removed under the interaction potentials of the interacting constituents. It is of interest to know if Indian philosophers ever thought of such situations. In Chandogya Upanishad (Trasf79) we find frvrtkarana (fata FITU) in which any one of Prithivi, Jala and Tejas are not pure but admixtures. Everyone has the respective constituent as half of the total while the other remaining two are the one fourth of the total each. In Taitriya Upanishad (afattatafaqa) we find the advancement leading to pancikarana (9581*70) of finer mahabhutas. Here Gross Ppthivi = of Pethivi-tan-matra + 1 of all the four remaining ones each. Similar is the case with other gross bhutas also. If we permit the notion of intensity of tanmatra-state in this concept and assume the concept of amplitude in relation to intensity, then for n-krtvhkarana (or n-sankhyikarana)(n-fica: Tut ar n-86977307) will mean that any gross state y; is the superimposition of the all subtle states di with as the amplitude of the respective and 12 * V 2 (n-1) as the amplitude for all the remaining ones each. Mathematically speaking2.3 1 4;=: Sain di i=1.2.. Where has been carried on all the n-subtle states and ass=_ for i=j and dj= for ij. V 2 (n - 1) These ideas got maturity and formed the basis of Vedantist's concept of cosmogony. Also in sankhya-philosophy we have all the entities in the world as admixtures os Sattva, Rajas, Tamas (+a, 757: 74:) None of these can be zero at any stage of evolution of all the tattvas A 2 41

Page #112
and hence through all the creation. In quantum mechanics terminology one can say that eigen vectors of all the three are non-zero and whenever there is dominance of one type of state-intensity it leads to Alfa, Tiefg and airf fe. It may be noted that in these processes, the cosmic inertia a#: prevents the processes of evolution at every stage while ata has creation properties and the 75t: has the properties of preservation. The Japanese quantum Physicist Dr. Sakurai has likened the three gunas with creation, preservation and annihilation operators and the respective operators can be termed as Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesa operators. Also the language of ambliquity crept into the concepts of philosophers at quite an early date. The language of negation and ambliquity about maya etc. is a result of similar concepts in philosophy. The maya is attributed with very peculiar properties like neither a nor 377 nor 5 0164etc. These concepts are similar to the notions of modern scientists about the physical realities of microscopic systems e g. benzene ring was considered to be neither close nor open but an admixture of two states or a resonance state. In the light of all these developments the syllogisms of NAVYANYAYA are to be changed for all these developments. The mathematical preliminaries are being developed by the author.5 In yoga-darsana we find a siddhi through which one can find the distinction between two identical particles. The yoga sutra is, "jAti lakSaNadezairanyatAnavacchadAt tulyayostataH pratipattiH" In commentary to this sutra by Bhoja (719-afa) there is an example of two identical Parthiva-parmanus of same colour which are placed at the same point. This siddhi appears just to reveal the exchange degeneracy in Yogic-Pratyaksa Despite these concepts of six Darsanas, Jainas contributed a lot to philosophy through the concepts of Syadvada. The Syadvada or Anekanta vada of Jaina Philosophy is a unique feature of this school. As we have seen the quantum mechanical concepts have questioned the validity of causation-theoratical applications in microscopic systems leading to notions similar to those of Syadvada. Although big dignified scholars like Sankaracarya have refuted Jain Philosophical notions involving many ambiguous statements. But these days the experimental evidences have proved beyond doubt that the stern applicability of cause-effect relations is no more a realistic approach for microscopic worlds where particles may behave like waves. These advances have confirmed the validity of Anekanta-Paksa (3 78-99) of Jaina Acaryas. Here we question the validity of Anvaya and 42

Page #113
Vyatireka syllogisms (894-ayfartati-at) i.e., Anvaya and Vyatireka stand no more valid means to prove a result. On the contrary Jaina philosophy has sapta-bhangi-nyaya. Everything possesses many Dharmas (attributes) but Sankaracharya refutes the anekanta-vada in the sutra-( fea s ala) which means that opposing attributes can not exist in the same thing simultaneously but the Anekanta-vada has such provisions under notions of relative nature of all attributes usually all pandits of traditional non-mathematical logic and philosophy take such arguements to be very much authentic as they are satisfied that these arguments are based on deterministic formulations, but they are not aware of the fact that in microscopic dynamics such arguements have loose bearings and are quite incapable of explaining many physically observed phenomena. In fact according to Jainas a Vastu can be asti-swarupa and nasti-swarupa with respect to swarupa-catustaya and para-catustaya (Dravya, Kshetra, Kala and Swabhava). Even these days, science talks of such events in the language of probability. The probability-notion in Syadvada is very striking. Some scholars like Raghunath Acarya started developing symbolic logic also and assumed certainty to be unity in the language of probability. Sankaracarya while refuting Syadvada of Jainas, behaved like Einstein in refuting the uncertainty principle of Heisenberg, througout his life. The Sapta-Bhangi Nyaya has seven bhangis : 1. Faffa 2. Fer FATEA 3. ftrafea, ForFarfa 4. Farafaaaaaa 5. syAdasti syAdanirvacanIyamasti 6. syAnnAsti syAd anirvacanIyamasti 7. FUTEFFA Farfatfat fure afaagatuarea i Here in this language we find the notion of probability quite similar to one in depicting the physical situations of quantum mechanical states. First three are clearly the sentences of mere probabilities while other ones have the notion of ambiguity and incapability of expressions on the basis of language. In the 4th Bhangi we have Anirvacanyata on account of simultaneous existence of opposing attributes and the 5th, 6th and 7th Bhangis deal with Adirvacaniyata w.r. to Astitvaswarupa, Nastitva-swarupa and both. Similar language is used by scientists in describing the physical situations in an event which is probable but to a certain extent only. It may be pointed out that the language of quantum mechanics is not the language of negation as used by Sankaracarya in describing the attributes of Maya : sannApyasannApyubhayAtmikA no bhinnApyabhinnApyubhayAtmikA no / 43

Page #114
atqi fazgiyazikaaer at mahAbhUtaiSA'nirvacanIyazaktiH // The Syadvada language is similar to the vedic statements where opposing attributes are ascribed existing in the samething simultaneously and such a language is tenable in quantum mechanical concepts. But the quantum mechanical language is not the one of negation like the above statements. A word of caution may be added here that in modern notions of quantum mechanics the syadvadiya language has crept in, due to uncertainty in simultaneous measurement of canonically conjugate variables like position and momentum or energy and time etc. In fact this forms a physically valid reason for such a notion of uncertainty, as in many cases, even the microscopic quantity itself is marked by the uncertainity (error unavoidable) in the system which is indispensable under the techniques of measurement and perception. It is interesting to note that in the microscopic domains uncertainty in position may be the dimension of the system itself. Uncertainty in time may be the life time of the system. Uncertainty in momentum may be the very momentum of the system in question. Thus uncertainty is not error but an indispensable essential of the system. This feature is much used in microscopic dynamics. Even eye lenses and other sense instruments may create uncertainties. The only way to avoid uncertainty is not to try any af for perception. In Syadvada the situation is different as there the uncertain ambiguous language arises because of the relative notions about catustaya which in other words means the probability-language in terms of space and time etc. What is striking in the modern logical approach and syadvada is that both apply a similar language. Although the quantum mechanical treatments are quantitative, and the syadvadiya notions are qualitative. But it is clear that Indian Philosophers used to think in terms of probability. Symbolic logic too had started developing. Syadvada could resolve many views of opposing school and finally lead the followers to Nirvana. Here we are reminded of a striking statement from ( zloka 225 ) f 44 ekenApakarSayantI zlathayantI vastu-tattvamitareNa / anyena nayati nItirmanthAna- netramiva gopI // As Gopi (while churning curd for butter, using a rod-stirrer with a rope) drags with one hand and releases the same with the other hand, similarly the Nyaya (of Sapta-bhangi) drags (argues deterministi

Page #115
cally) and releases (in probabilistic fashion) resulting in drawing out the real facts therein. There is no doubt that the notions of stern applicability of paJcAvayava vAkya had been loosened which was a big break through in the history of development of logic. The notions about microscopic dynamics like in case of motion of pudgala (g) etc., Jainas talk of random variables in the language of uncertainty. All these notions are against the deterministic approach of other schools of Indian philosophy. While Vedantists and Samkhyas developed the notions of probable admixtures of tanmatra-states and three guna-states, the Jaina philosophers gave a big blow to the deterministic approach and paved bases for radically new concepts in Philosophy. REFERENCES "Quantum Mechanics" by Albert Messiah, Vol. 1. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. D.S. Kothari's Lecture in All India Science Congress 1975. S.D. Sharma & P.V. Sharma "fa" in ( Sanskrit) vizva saMskRtama (1965). Author's private and meeting discussions with many traditional scholars, Sadhus and Pari-Vrajakacaryas etc. The belief among these scholars is very strong. These are quite uninformed about the developments, which have taken place during the second and 3rd quarters of the present centuries in the field of logic and Philosophy. 7. Sakurai "Relativistic quantum-Mechanics". S.D. Sharma, in M.I.C.I. Symposium on Vedas and Science at Banglore June, 1975. S.D. Sharma "bhAratIyadarzaneSu duHkham " in "vizva saMskRtam" of V.V.R.I. Hoshiarpur (1975). 6. 45

Page #116
Manual of Kayotsarga Muni Shri Dulaharajji 1. The synonyms of Kaya' (body) are thirteen : Kaya, Sharira, Deha, Bondi, chaya, upchaya, Sanghata, Ucchraya, Samuchhaya, Kalevara, Bhastra, Tanu and Panu. 2. The synonyms of Utsarga are eleven : Utsarga, Vyutsarga, Ujhana, Avakirana, Chardana, Viveka, Varjana, Tyajana, Unmochana, Parishatana and Shatana. 3. Utsarga is of two kinds - Cesta and Abhibhava. To do Kayotsarga after performing the activities of begging etc. is called Cesta Kayotsarga and to do Kayotsarga just as to bear the strifes and tribulations which confront one at the time of Sadhana is called Abhibhava Kayotsarga. 4. The disciple questioned-My Lord; it is improper to pride even in minor instances and as such how can it be considered proper to pride in Kayotsarga ? Through arrogance and pride one can capture the city of one's opponent. But even in this case, pride is considered as trifle. Likewise to foster pride in Kayotsarga is improper. 5. Acarya replied--Vatsa; Fear is a part of delusion. One should engage in Kayotsarga just to overcome fear but not to get rid of the outer circumstances which generate fear. There are three main outer circumstances which cause fear-(1) Deva-gods, (2) Man and (3) Beasts. Kayotsarga is not meant to subjugate these but to annihilate the roots of fear. I recommend Abhibhava Kayotsarga for this purpose. 6. In the battle-field, one challenges and defeats one's enemy. Likewise in the act of Kayotsarga, if one challenges others, it can be considered as a defeat. But in the absence of a challenge, there is no question of any defeat. 7. The eight-fold Karmas are the real enemies of self. Monks have entirely engaged themselves in eradicating them through penance and self-control. 46

Page #117
8. Anger, pride, deceit, Avarice--these four are the leaders of the army of Karmas. They cause hindrances in the realm of Kayotsarga. Hence one should engage in achieving victory over them. 9. The maximum and minimum duration of Abhibhava Kayotsarga is one year and one Antarmuhurta respectively. We will discuss later on the duration of Cesta Kayotsarga. 10.--11. Uchhrit-aUchhrita, Uchhrita, Uchhrita-Nisanna, Nisanna-Uchhrita, NisannaNisanna-Nisanna, Nisanna-Uchhrita, Nisanna, Nisanna-Nisanna, Nisanna-Uchhrita, Nipanna, NipannaNipanna. These are the nine different forms of Kayotsarga which will be dealt with hereinafter. 12. These three kinds of Kayotsarga done in the posture of standing sitting and sleeping have each four different categories related to Dravya and Bhava. (1) Physically standing and mentally engrossed in meritorious meditation. (2) Physically standing and mentally engrossed in immeritorious meditation. (3) Physically sitting or sleeping and mentally engrossed in merito rious meditation. (4) Physically sitting or sleeping and mentally engrossed in im meritorious meditation. 13. Kayotsarga begets these five benefits : (1) Dispels physical inertia by removing cough etc. (2) Removes intellectual inertia through alertness. (3) Increases the power of enjoying happiness and forbearing sorrow with equanimity of mind. (4) Affords adequate opportunities for contemplation. (5) Provides adequate opportunities for deep meditation. 14. Concentration of mind on one particular object for an Antar Muhurta is called meditation. It is of four kinds- Arta, Raudra Dharmya and Sukla. 15. The first two kinds of meditation lead to transmigration and the last two which lead to emancipation are dealt with in this treatise. 47

Page #118
16-17. In these two stanzas are described the main features of (1) Meditator, (2) Place of meditation, (3) Posture of meditation and (4) Support for meditation. (1) Meditator-One who has control over the senses and has obstructed the inflow of Karmas. (2) Place of meditation-It must be free from din and bustle and such other obstacles and also free from stony beds, insects and beasts. (3) Posture of meditation-In all the thrce postures-standing, sitting or sleeping, one must be stable. (4) Support for meditation-One must concentrate with an exclusive mind on an animate or inanimate object, text or its meaning, substance or its modes. 18. Some Acaryas say that meditation is exclusively mental. This is not correct. Lord Mahavira has said that meditation is of three kinds-Mental, Vocal and Physical. 19. Body is made up of three elements-wind, bile and cough. Of these, one which is aggravated is termed as agitated and the remaining two are never mentioned altogether. This does not mean that the remaining two elements have no entity of their own. 20. Likewise, among the three activities of the body-mental, vocal and physical, that one is named which is prominent for the time being and the rest two are neglected. Among them, one may be in existence or two may function simultaneously or both may not exist altogether. 48 21. Mind may be spiritual; likewise physical and vocal organs may also be spiritual. To keep the body steady with deep concentration of mind is physical meditation. To desist from unrestrained language with deep concentration is vocal meditation. Hence the Lord has lucidly delineated three phases of spirituality. (1) Spirituality in mind-Mental meditation. (2) Spirituality in word-Vocal meditation. (3) Spirituality in body-Physical meditation. In other words, restraint of mind, word and body is respectively mental, vccal and physical meditation. 22. If the concentration of mind on any particular object or its restraint is meditation, then to concentrate or restrain vocal and physical organs is also meditation.

Page #119
23. The 'way-shower' (guide) goes ahead while leading the ceremonial procession of a king. The king and all the followers follow the path shown by the guide. Even then the masses say that the 'king is going'. The whole paraphernalia is not mentioned but is neglected. 24. Anger is of four kinds-Anantanu-bandhi, Apratyakhyana, Pratyakhyana and Samjvalana. Even in the wake of the first type, all the remaining three have their entity and cannot be neglected. They are not mentioned because of their secondary status at that particular stage. 25. 'Let not my body shake'-With this resolution in mind, one who becomes steady, engages oneself in physical meditation. Likewise the steadiness or the restraint of mind is called mental meditation. 26. The disciple asked; My Lord; As the restraint of body and mind is called meditation, the same does not apply for the vocal organ. That is, the restraint of speech can never be vocal meditation. Unlike mind and body, it is not always in action, hence there is no vocal meditation. My Lord; What special features of speech bring it under the sphere of vocal meditation ? 27. 'Let not my body shake--This resolution leads one to physical meditation. Likewise, to dispel the un-restrained language is vocal meditation. 28. One who discriminates between appropriate and inappropriate language is said to practise vocal meditation. 29. One who engages oneself in Bhangika Sruta is said to practise the three types of meditation. His mind is entirely concentrated upon the main subject of Bhangika Sruta. At the same time he utters the contents of the Sruta and counts on his fingers the numerical relating to that Sruta or writes them with the aid of his fingers. Because he is exclusively engrossed in all the three physical activities, he is said to be engaged in all the three types of meditation. 30. The practice of Dharmya or Sukla Dhyana in standing posture is termed as Uchhrita-Uchhrita Kayotsarga. Standing posture-Physical elevation. Practice of Dharmya and Sukla Dhyana-Spiritual elevation. 31. Not to be engaged in any of the four types of Dhyana even in standing posture is physically elevated Kayotsarga.

Page #120
Standing posture-Physical elevation Negation of meditation--Devoid of spirituality. 32. One who is asleep and is in deep slumber is neither engaged in meritorious or immeritorious meditation. Likewise one with an inactive mind even though awake, is neither engaged in good or bad activities. The state of a sleep-Devoid of meditation. The state of slumber - Devoid of meditation. The inactiveness of mind even in awakened state--Devoid of meditation. 33. The minds of new born, stupified, immatured, infatuated and a slumbering person are obstructed and undeveloped. In these stages, meditation is not possible. 34. The mind which has become steady through deep concentration the accepted support is termed as meditation. The mind which is not deeply engrossed, unmanifested and wavering is not meditation. 35. The fire which is not completely extinguished becomes ablaze with fresh fuel. Likewise the immatured mind might subsequently become matured. 36. The disciple asked -My Lord; You have just depicted that the concentration of kind is meditation. As such how can physical, vocal and mental-all the three types of meditation be practised simultaneously? This is because the mind engaged in all the three types will take different objects as its support. Hence it can only be mind and not meditation. 37. Acarya replied-One who engages oneself in physical activity with the awareness of mind and speaks with the same awareness, is said to be in 'Bhava Kriya'. The activity which is devoid of mental awareness is Dravya Kriya. 38. The disciple again asked-My Lord; If you just believe that mind is meditation, then meditation will also be considered as mind as such physical and vocal meditation will be impossible. Hence you will have to accept that mind is meditation. If you do not accept this theory, then it is crystal clear that meditation is not only mental but also different from it. 39. Acarya replied-Vatsa ! it can be said with certainty that mind is meditation, but meditation may or may not be mind. Just as 'Khadira' is a tree but a tree may or may not be 'Khadira' 50

Page #121
arga. 40. The practice of Arta and Raudra meditation in standing posture is physically elevated but spiritually not--elevated Kayotsarga. 41. The practice of Dharmya and Sukla meditation in sitting posture is Nisanna-Uchbrita Kayotsarga. Sitting posture-Physically Nisanna Practice of Dharmya and Sukla meditation-Spiritually elevated. 42. Not to be engaged in any of the four types of Dhyana in sitting posture is physically Nisanna Kayotsarga. Sitting posture-Physically Nishanna; Negation of meditation ---Spiritually Nishanna. 43. The practice of Arta and Raudra meditation in sitting posture is Nisanna--Nisanna Kayotsarga. Sitting posture-Physically Nisanna. Practice of Arta and Raudra meditation-Spiritually Nisanna. 44. The practice of Dharmya and Sukla meditation in sleeping posture is Nipanna-Uchhrita Kayotsarga. 45. Not to be engaged in any of the four types of Dhyana in sleeping posture is physically Nipanna Kayotsarga. 46. The practice of Arta and Raudra meditation in sleeping posture Nipanna-Nipanna Kayotsarga. 47. One incapable of standing can do Kayotsarga in sitting posture and if one is unable to sit, one can lie down and do Kayotsarga. If the place of Kayotsarga is narrow and small, and if one is duly engaged in the service of Acarya, even though capable of standing can sit and engage oneself in Kayotsarga. 48. Kayotsarga is the way to emancipation Having this in mind, a monk with the power of forbearance, should engage in Kayotsarga just to know clearly the transgressions committed during day and night. 49. The contrary activities with regard to the place of sleeping and sitting, or the articles used there for, food, water, temple, residence, disposal of urine and stool, samiti, bhavana and gupti-are named as transgressions. 50. A monk engaged in Kayotsarga in the morning should recollect all the transgressions commited with regard to the examination of all the belongings including Mukha Pattika. Having realised by his in-: tellect he establishes them in his heart. 51

Page #122
51. After doing so, he must serially ponder over them. As long as the Guru does not complete the Kayotsarga, he should make his respiration subtle and engage himself in Dharmya -Sukla Dhyana. 52 Pratikramana (coming back to the original state) is of five kinds, namely, relating to day, night, fortnight, four months and a year. Each has three sub-divisions. (1) To engage in Kayotsarga after completing Samayika. (2) To engage in Samayika after completing Kayotsarga (3) To engage in Kayotsarga again after completing samayika. 53. The disciple asked --My Lord; During the first Kayotsarga, the Samayika has been observed and as such why should one do second Samayika in Pratikramana and the third Samayika in the last Kayotsarga ? 54. Acarya replied--Vatsa ! the monk engrossed in the equanimity of mind completes his Kayotsarga and accepts the punishment given by the Guru for the transgressions committed during the day or night. Thus engaged in equanimity, he observes the third Samayika in course of Kayotsarga 55. Repetition is not considered a fault in the case of study, meditation, penance, medicine, instruction, order and songs of praise of the saints. 56. One engaged in Abhibhava Kayotsarga does not completely stop one's respiration and as such why should one stop one's respiration while engaged in Chesta Kayotsarga; The cessation of respiration leads to death. Hence while engaged in Kayotsarga, one should respirate slowly with care. 57. Kayotsarga relating to day, night, fortnight, four months and a year are fixed as far as the number of respirations is concerned during their observance. The remaining Kayotsargas are not fixed because the number of respiration differs with the kind of activity for which the Kayotsarga is observed. 58. The number of respirations during the observance of Kayotsarga is as follows: (1) Evening 100 (2) Morning 50 (3) Fortnight 300 (4) Four months 500 (5) Year 1008 52

Page #123
59.60. The Udyotakaras and the number of slokas for different Kayotsargas are as follows: Regarding day - four - 25 slokas Regarding night - two - 127 slokas Regarding Fortnight - Twelve 75 - slokas Regarding Four months - Twenty - 125 slokas Regarding'year - Forty - 252 slokas It is to be noted that one sloka is equivalent to four respirations. 61. Going out, coming back, moving from one place to another, sleeping, dreaming, crossing the river by boat and Irya - pathiki Pratikramana - in all these activities, the Kayotsarga is of 25 respirations. 62. While imparting lessons of sruta and their meanings, one has to do Kayotsarga of 27 respirations and while giving permission to teach others and to establish Svadhyaya Mandali (study group) one has to do Kayotsarga of 8 respirations. 63. Likewise to study and recite the Srutas at inappropriate times, giving lessons to an imprudent person, giving lessons with their meaning to others - in all these activities one has to observe Kayotsarga. 64. The disciple asked - Lord ! a monk who does not transgress the limits of Sruta while giving lessons to others, has also to observe Kayotsarga. Is it not futile to prescribe Kayotsarga even without any fault ?' 65. Acarya replied - "Just to get rid of sins, one observes Kayotsarga considering it to be benedictory, let not our activities be hindered by any obstacle in the absence of benedictory actions. Hence one observes Kayotsarga, an act of benediction.' 66. If, while dreaming one indulges in violence, falsehood, theft, uncelebacy and accumulations, one has to observe Kayotsarga of 100 respirations. 67. The time - duration of one respiration is to recite one pada of a sloka. This is the time duration of Kayotsarga. 68. If a monk, even though, capable of doing Kayotsarga, does not observe it in the wake of delusion, he is not able to cut short his karmas. He will have to bear the consequences thereof. Who else will suffer from the fruits of his actions ? 53

Page #124
69. Hence, a monk should engage in Kayotsarga in standing posture steady like a wood - log in accordance with his age and might without any pretence. 70. Monks are of four kinds : (1) Young and strong (2) Young and weak (3) Old and strong (4) Old and weak. In all these stages, a monk should observe Kayotsarga according to his strength. 71. As the time for observing Kayotsarga approaches, if a monk pretends to be asleep, begins to question the text and its meaning, engages in extracting a thorn, goes out to attend a call of nature, engages in religious discourses and pretends to be sick-all these vities are utterly false. 72. A disciple should engage in Kayotsarga only after the Guru has engaged himself in it and complete it likewise. Those who are young and steady, should observe Kayotsarga for a longer duration. 73. The posture for the observance of Kayotsarga is as follows : A monk in Kayotsarga posture should have his feet at a distance of four fingers, should have Mukhavastrika in the right hand and Rajoharan in left hand. He should dispel the bodily - activities and become oblivious to the care of the body. 74-75. A monk should be aware of and get rid of the 21 shortcomings in the observance of Kayotsarga. Those are as follows :(1) Ghotaka-To keep the legs in an awkward position like a horse. (2) Lata--To shake like a creeper tossed by the wind. (3) Stambha-To stand with the support of a pillar. (4) Kudya---To stand with the support of a wall. (5) Mala-To stand with the head touching the roof. (6) Shabari-To stand covering the private parts with the hands just like a naked aboriginal woman standing. (7) Bahu-To stand bending one's head just like a newly married girl. (8) Nigada-To stand stretching or joining the feet. (9) Lambottara--To tie the lower garment above the naval stretching to the knees. 54

Page #125
(10) Stana--To stand with the lower garment tied to the breast, just to get rid of the bites of mosquitoes etc. (11) Uddhi-To stand by joining the heels and stretching the feet or to stand by joining the toes of the legs and stretching the heels. (12) Samyati--To stand covering like a nun the body with a cotton or woollen cloth. (13) Khaleena-To stand by stretching the Rajoharan in front. (14) Vayasa-To turn frequently one's gaze like a crow. (15) Kapittah--To stand by tying the thighs with a cloth in a circle like kapittah in fear of lice. (16) Shesha-Prakampana-To stand shaking the head like a man over-powered by a ghost. (17) Mooka-To obstruct the activities of other persons through utterances like Hu, Ku. (18) Anguli--To count on the fingers while engaged in Kayot sarga. (19) Bhru-To dance the brows giving signs for certain actions. (20) Varuni - To buble over like wine. (21) Preksha-To move the lips like a monkey. An observer of Kayotsarga should avoid the aforesaid shortcomings. He should wear the lower garment below the naval and stretch the hands to the knees. He should complete the Kayotsarga with the utterance of Namaskara Mantra and recite the eulogy of God. 76. A monk who is equanimous towards one who inflicts injury or annoints him with sandal paste, maintains equanimity towards life and death and also remains unattached to the body is also entitled to observe Kayotsarga. 77. One who bears with equanimity of mind, the troubles caused by devas, men and beasts, is said to perform the proper Kayotsarga. 78. In this stanza, the material benefits resulting from Kayotsarga are narrated. (1) Jindatta was a rich resident of Vasanpur. Subhadra was his beloved daughter. Once she was the subject of a false accusa

Page #126
tion. A deva showed her the way to be free of that accusation. All the main gates of Benares were closed. Subhhadra, after performing Kayotsarga, drew water with a seive and sprinkled the same over the closed doors. They were atonce ajar. The whole city rejoiced and eulogised Subhadra for her chastity. (2) The queen used to harass the monk whenever he visited the palace for alms. The king performed Kayotsarga and got rid of the entire trouble. (3) In the town of Champa, there lived Sudarshana, the son of a big business-man. His wife was Mitravati. Once the chief consort of the king requested him to satisfy her sexual desires. He refused to yield. One day Sudarshana was performing Kayotsarga in standing posture. At the instance of the queen, the attendants came and shackled him and brought him to the queen. She again requested him to enjoy her sexually. Sudarshana remained silent. The queen raised a hue and cry. Hearing her wails, the sentries rushed in and caught hold of Sudarshana. He was brought before the king who ordered for his execution. When the sentries were taking him to the place of execution. Mitravati, wife of Sudarshana heard the news and atonce began to perform Kayotsarga and became fully engrossed in it. The sentries took Sudarshana to the place of execution. The head executioner ordered that Sudarshana should be cut into eight pieces. The executioners tried to carry out the orders but in vain. As soon as they lifted the swords, they became transformed into flowery garlands. The king heard of the miracle. Sudarshana was set free. Mitravati completed her Kayotsarga. There lived a monk who did not practise the monk-rules and as such he became after death a rhino. Once some monks were passing by that path. As soon as he saw them, he rushed to kill them. After realising this awful situation all the monks stood in Kayotsarga. Rhino came near them but was completely pacified. Thus the monks escaped the trouble. All the aforesaid results are of the material world. Emancipation or the attainment of heavenly bliss is the significant result of Kayotsarga pertaining to the world next, 56

Page #127
79. One who is well-established in Kayotsarga experiences as if one's body is shattered to pieces. Likewise a monk absorbed in Kayotsarga cuts asunder all the eight types of Karmas. 80-82. Oh Vatsa! you just foster the thought that the body is different from the soul. Thus you will be able to remove the feelings of attachment towards the body which is above trouble and misery. You just think that the trouble and misery which you have experienced in this world is meagre and trifle as compared to the troubles and miseries of hell. Thus the monk who realises the fundamental dictum of non-attachment should observe Kayotsarga to extinguish the everburning flames of Karma.

Page #128
The Path of salvation-as in Buddhism and Jainism Dr. Sukomal Chaudhari Neither Buddhism nor Jainism is a religion in the real sense of the term. They are but two dynamic systems. Their cardinal principles of compassion, humanity and equality, their liberal attitude in throwing doors open to all, irrespective of caste, creed and nation, earned them universal popularity through the ages. In the face of these humanist forces the existing barrier between man and man was shattered, and man was confident of the fact that everybody has potentiality of becoming a superman, an Arhant, a Buddha, Jina and every man has fundamental right to exert for the same in this very birth as well as in the successive births hereafter. The principles promulgated by their exponents, the Buddhas and the Jinas, were intended to be practical aid to the attainment of perfection and thereby to the final liberation from the repeated existences--birth after death, death after birth...and so on. The especiality of these two dynamic systems-Buddhism and Jainism- lies in the fact that their exponents did not preach what they had not practised and realised themselves. As they were contemporary one had undoubtedly influenced the other in many respects, but we are not sure which was influenced by which. The path of salvation i.e. Nirvana or Moksa is found in both the systems-Buddhist and Jaina. Actually there is no major difference between the path. Both apparently seem to be different due to their different terminology and interpretation. In Buddhism the path leading to Nirvana is the Noble Eightfold Path (Ariyo atthanjiko maggo), right view (samma ditthi), right resolution (samma sankappo), right speech (samma vaca), right action (samma kammanto), right livelihood (samma ajivo), right effort (samma vayamo), right mindfulness (samma satii and right concentration (samma samadhi). These eight may be grouped into three cate 58

Page #129
gories. viz. Sila (morality or caritra), Citta or Samadhi (concentration) and Panna (knowledge). Thus right speech, right action, right livelihood and right effort come to the first category i.e. Sila. Right mindfulness and right concentration come to the category of Citta or Samadhi. And the rest i.e. right view and right resolution come to the category of Panna (Prajana knowledge). In Jainism the path leading to Moksa is the Noble Three Jewels (Triratna), viz. samyag darsana (right view), samyag jnana (right knowledge) and samyak caritra (right conduct or morality). These three jewels are more or less similar to Buddhist three jewels as mentioned above, i.e. Sila, Citta or Samadhi and Panna. More or less, because Buddhist citta or samadhi (i. e. right mindfulness and right concentration) is not properly found in the Jaina Triratna. It is rather found in the 7th and 8th Tattvas of the Jainas i.e. Samvara and Nirjara for the attainment of which Suddhadhyana i.e. right meditation has been prescribed as one of the means. Both samyag darsana and samyag jnana of the Jainas are found in the Buddhist Prajna (Panna), and samyak caritra is found in the Buddhist Sila. We may therefore come to the conclusion that if we can make our mind free from any bias, free from mithyatva we will find that the Jaina path of salvation is in no way different from that of the Buddhist. Now, let us see how these paths can help us in achieving our goal i.e. in realising the perfect truth. First of all comes Samyag darsana. What is Samyag darsana ? It means to know a thing as it is', e.g. * to know a chair as chair, a table as table, and the like. Its opposite is 'Mithyatva' i.e. to know a thing not 'as it as', e.g. to know a chair not as chair, to know a table not as a table, and the like. So Samyag darsana means to know each Tattva or Padartha as it is, to know suffering as suffering, happiness as happiness, truth as truth. We must believe, we must have faith in our mind that Samsara (repeated existence) is not the only entity, suffering is not the only end. There is also the end of Samsara and end of this worldly suffering. Buddhas and Jainas have realised this Truth and so they have preached the path which undoubtedly safely leads the way-farer to his goal. i.e. emancipation. So we must not have any least doubt in our mind about the perfection and the path leading to it. This is Samyag darsana. Then comes Samyag jnana. What is this? Every living being has jnana as it has got some sort of knowledge-right or wrong, good *The definition of Samyag Darsana as given by the author is his own.-Ed. 59

Page #130
or bad. But-a human being aspiring for moksa must have samyag jnana i.e. right knowledge. If his mind is possessed with samyag darsana, he will possess gradually samyag jnana. He will have clear vision about the world, about the self and about the last parinama (transformation) of the self and the world. Then comes Samyak caritra, i.e. right conduct. A Yogin equip. ped with weapons like Samyag darsana and Samyag jnana can easily fight out all passions arising out of five Kamagunas i.e. Rupa, Sabda, Gandha, Rasa and Sparsa. He can easily control his three doors of actions--body, speech and mind. He can control Himsa, Asatya, Caurya, Abrahmacarya and Parigraha. He can control Krodha, Mana, Maya and Lobha. So, if either of these two trios-i.e. Sila, Samadhi, Prajna of the Buddhists, Samyag darsana, Samyag jnana and Samyak caritra of the Jainas-is properly followed, it will lead the follower beyond the realm of ever-continuous life and death and ultimately will help him in realising perfect emancipation. 60 ... -

Page #131
! On Jaina School of Astronomy Sajjan Singh Lishk A simple probe is rendered into the mathematical structure of the astronomical data in Jaina canonical literature which belongs to post-Vedanga pre-Siddhantic, the so called dark period in the history of ancient Indian astronomy. Several unique features of the Jaina School of astronomy have been first unearthed, e.g., 1. There existed in Atharva Veda Jyotisa, a thirty-fold division's system of time-units which may be conveniently called as 'Trigesimal system'. Jaina astronomical system rendered a great role in the profitable conversion of Trigesimal system into Sexagesimal system of timeunits. There existed three unique systems of length-units viz. atma, utsedha and pramana systems. The mystery of diversity of relationship between a yojana and the number of British miles is revealed out. Besides, Jainas had evolved a system of arc division or graduation of the zodiacal circumference. It was divided into 272 days and then 81927muhrutas of a naksatra month (lunar sidereal month) and subsequently in 54900 gagana-khandas (celestial parts) and 360 saura days leading to the concept of 360 modern degrees of act. 2. Jainas had regarded earth as made up of concentric rings of land masses alternatively surrounded by ccean rings. The two suns, two moons etc. move diameterically opposite about the mount Meru placed at the centre of Jambudvipa (the isle of Jambu tree), the central island of earth. The tentative astronomical model of Meru was purposefully designed such that its dimensions fit into certain astronomical constants e g. obliquity of ecliptic. 3. The time of day was measured and the seasons were determined through the science of sciatherics. 4. Kinematical studies of sun and moon were distinctly made and the notion of declination was developed as implied in the concent of mandalas (diurnal circles) of sun and moon. 5. Jainas had attempted to reform the Vedanga Jyotisa quinquennial cycle. An extensive study of zadkiel (pancanga or five parts viz. tithi, i.e. lunar day, day, karana i.e. half lunar day, naksatra i.e. asterism and yoga i.e. combination) was also made. Naksatras (asterisms) were classified into kula (category), upkula (sub-category) and kulopa 61

Page #132
kula (Sub-sub-category) naksatras depending upon their positions with respect to moon's position among asterisms at syzygies. 6. The phenomena of heliacal rising and setting of venus were keenly observed. The concept of vithis (lanes) of venus among the different parts of lunar zodiac is peculiar to Jaina School of astronomy. Such kinematical studies of venus are parallel to those of planetary ephemerides of Seleucid and Menomides periods. 7. Jaina's cycles of eclipses viz. 42 eclipse months cycle of lunar eclipses and 48 eclipse years cycle of solar eclipses, are absolutely free from any foreign influence of Chaldean Saros or Metonic cycle. 8. Directions of lunar occultations with naksatras indicate a notion of celestial latitude of moon. Chatraticatra yoga (lunar occultation with Citra i.e. Virginis) has been illustrated in detail. Probably that was the time when reckoning of the first point of zodiacal circumference was shifted from winter solstice to Vernal equinox, 9. Jainas had a set theoretic approach, e.g., in classification of Jyotisikas (astral bodies). 10. Jainas used zigzag functions parallel to their use in Babylonian astronomy of Seleucid period. 11. Jainas had developed a technique of measuring celestial distances in terms of corresponding distances projected along the surface of earth. Variation of declination, celestial latitude of moon and diurnal paths of sun and moon were measured in an alike manner. 12. Astronomical instruments like gnomon, water psydra etc. were in use. Obviously, irrespective of certain resemblances between Vedanga Jyotisa and Jaina astronomy, the latter represents a far advanced astronomical system over Vedanga Jyotisa. In the absence of knowledge of Jaina astronomy, a confusing link between Vedanga Jyotisa and Siddhantic astronomy has been the product of certain similarities between Vedanga Jyotisa and Paitamaha Siddhanta. Our findings in Jaina School of astronomy have opened up many new vistas of research in this field and thus the task of bridging the gap between Vedanga Jyotisa and Siddhantic astronomy has been initiated on its progress. Consequently Pingree's views about Mesopotamian origin of ancient Indian mathematical astronomy become refutable. N.B.: For more details, see S.S. Lishk's Ph.D. thesis entitled "Mathe matical Analysis of Post-Vedanga Pre-Siddhantic Data in Jaina Astronomy' Panjabi University, Patiala (January, 1977). 62

Page #133
Antiquity of the Ayaro (First Srutaskandha) -Dr. Nathmal Tatia 1. The first Srutaskandha of the Ayaro represents an early phase of the ascetic ideology, and the language and metres of the work are directly derived from the Vedic idiom. The terminology used in the text is related to an earlier state of Nirgranthism and is at the same time the harbinger of its later development as a system of morality and religion with its own definite disciplinary code. The text opens with a passage which embodies the perennial concern of pholosophers, doubts that embarrass their minds. The cosmic doubt of the Vedic seer-kuta ajata kuta iyam vissstih1 (from whence did it spring forth, from whence did this creation emanate ?)-finds its counterpart in the Ayaro's query about the self-ke aham asi,ke va cute pecca bhavissami? (what was I, what shall I be in the next birth after departure from here ?)--which is reminiscent of a heresay recorded in the Majjhima Nikaya<3 ayam nu kho satto kuto agato, SO kuhimgami bhavissati (wherefrom indeed this being came, where shall he go ?). Mortification of the flesh for the regeneration of the spirit is the quintessence of the philosophy of the Ayaro which is replete with exhortations to the spiritual aspirant to subjugate the passions through infinite endurance of hardships and relinquishment of worldly interests. "Stoutlyt ing the (unpleasant)sound and touch and subduing the lust for life, the saint, true to his saintliness, mortifies his body born of past karma ; he subsists on the stale and insipid (food), being courageous and equinamous; he is indeed the saint who has crossed the flood and is rightly designated as one 'who has crossed', 'who is emancipated', 'who has withdrawn himself'-thus do I say."4 In fact the biography of Mahavira in the Ayaro, chapter IX, which undoubtedly is the oldest and at the same time absolutely free from mythology, is an illustration of the extreme type of asceticism adumbrated in the text. We shall 63

Page #134
see in what follows the religio-moral spirit that characterized the age of Mahavira and has found vent through the pithy sayings and pregnant expressions which are so abundant in the work under review. 2. Now to come to the pithy sayings, they cover a large number of themes, namely, rejection of violence or non-violence, bondage and emancipation, fearlessness, friendship, attachment to life, atman in its empirical and transcendental aspects, mysticism, renunciation, ascetism, clusters of essentially connected concepts, prophetic injunctions (prajnapana), and such other subjects which offer copious insight into the moral and spiritual background of Mahavira's teachings. (1) Non-violence: The man of violence (danda) is indeed he who is unmindful and addicted to worldly pleasures.5 Above, below, and in front, people indulge in violent activities against living beings individually and collectively in many ways; discerning this, a wise man neither himself inflicts violence on these bodies, nor induces others to do so, nor approves of their doing so. The unwise are sleeping, the wise are awake; know that pain is the cause of evil in the world; knowing the welfare of the world, one should eschew weapons of violence." (2) Bondage and Emancipation: Bondage and emancipation are within yourself-bamdha-pamokkho tujjhajjhattheva. Blinded and immersed in worldly pleasures, the fool with bondage unsevered and attachment not cut off, dwells in darkness, being ignorant, and is never able to get at the command." Attached to things sensual, they bewail bitterly, and on account of desires, fail to get at emancipation.10 Man, restrain thyself, and thus thou shalt be emancipated from suffering."1 (iii) Fearlessness : The unmindful is beset with fear on all sides for the unmindful, there is no fear from any side.12 (iv) Friendship: Man, thou art thy own friend, why wishest thou for a friend beyond thyself.13 (v) Attachment to Life: All beings are fond of life, they like pleasure, dislike pain, disfavour injury, wish for long life, long for survival; life is dear to all.14 (vi) Atman in its Empirical and Transcendental Aspects: There are beings who are blind, sunk in darkness; they experience ups and downs, indulging in an activity (anew) for the first time, or repeating it many times.15 Having contained the stream, and leaving the world, the great (soul) becomes free from karma and knows and perceives (the truth) and does not desire (anything), being introspective; having com 64

Page #135
prehended the coming and going, he crosses the path of birth and death, being established in perfection (viz. the state of emancipation). 16 For the seer, there is no need if instruction.17 Of one who is free from karma, there exists no description. It is karma that gives rise to (the necessity of) imposition (of characteristics). 18 (vii) Mysticism: The wise is neither bound nor liberated. 19 The atman is the knower, and the knower is the atman; that by which one knows is the atman.20 The liberated state is not expressible through language; and it is amenable to reasoning; intellect does not penetrate there; the passionless (atman) is conversant with the nature of 'what is without support' (viz. emancipation); he is neither long nor small ..........neither feminine nor masculine nor otherwise (neuter)......... there is no analogy; it is formless existence; there is no condition of the unconditioned;.21 (viii) Renunciation: Such person is rightly called 'houseless' who is straight-forward, follows the right path, and practises deceitlessness.22 Emancipated indeed are those who are gone to the other shore; conquering greed through non-greed, he does not addict to pleasures that might offer themselves; being free from greed, he renounces the world; ceasing to act, he knows and perceives (the truth) he has no desires because of his insight; he is rightly called the 'houseless'.23 (ix) Asceticism: The sixth chapter called dhuya-ajjhayana contains material which is definitely the precursor of the dhutanga of early Buddhism. Dhuta stands for austerities which wash away the passions. The sage who is well-versed in the dhamma and firm in the discipline of austerity (vidhutakappe) is always the destroyer of the effects of Karma; to a monk who has given up the garment, it does never occur: my clothes are torn, I shall beg for new ones....... such unclothed monk, while thus exerting himself in the discipline, is often exposed to the (harsh) touch of grass-blades, of cold, heat, gnats, and mosquitoes; he endures such other various hardships, remaining unclothed in order to move light; he is well-established in penance as propounded by the Exalted Ones; realising this in full and in all respects, he should rightly comprehend equanimity.24 Of the enlightened ones, the arms are emaciated and flesh and blood are reduced to the utmost.25 Look at (the state of) attachment; men are bound by fetters, sunk in spirit and overpowered by lust; be not, therefore, afraid of hardship. He who is perfectly and completely enlightened about the acts of violence and from whom even his robbers do not fear harm, is indeed one who has shaken off anger, pride, deceit 65

Page #136
and greed; he is indeed worthy being called 'the metamorphosed one' -thus I say, Such person, on account of his renunciation of the body, is considered as standing 'in the forefront of the battle'. He is indeed the sage who has reached the other side. Even on being killed, he stands still like a beam approached by death, courting death as the dissolution of the body-thus I say."26 This discipline unto death as finds its consummation in the eighth chapter called the vimohaajjhayana (chapter on liberation). (x) The Clusters of Essentially Connected Concepts: Our text contains clusters of words connoting similar concepts which throw a flood of light on the evolution of those concepts-the history of their origin and the latter course of their development. Thus, for instance, the cluster-ayavadi, logavadi, kiriyavadi (respectively, believers in soul world, karama, action)27 represent the early stage of the doctrine of soul and rebirth in Indian philosophy. Similarly, the bunch-pana (breathing), bhuta (existing), jiva (living), satta (sentient-creatures)28-- indicates the dirvergent conceptions of the principle of soul in our ancient thought. On the other hand, the group-gamtha (bondage), moha (delusion), mara (death), niraya (hell)29 - stands for the cause as well as the state of worldly life in the earlier phase of the ancient religions of our country. In I, 2.4.92, the terms dukkha (suffering) and naraga-tirikkha (hell-animal) are found added. The clusteratavam, nanavam, veyavam, dhammavam, bambhavam (respectively, established in atman, knowledge, vedas, dharma, Brahman)30 refers to the state of inter-action of the Brahmana and Sramana cultures, which gave rise to an integrated Indian culture in later times. The highest achievements of the spiritual aspirant are grouped together in the bunch-samti (peace) virati (abstinence), uvasama (calmness), nivvana (liberation), soyavipa (purity), ajjaviya (uprightness) maddaviya (modesty), laghaviya (lightness) antivattiya (non-tronsgression).31 The cluster-hiyam (good, suham (blissful), khemam (wholesome), nissesam (complete), anugamiyam (favourable)32-represents the different aspects of the ancient concept of the highest good, the sumum bonum of the spiritual disciplines. The firm conviction about a particular doctrine was expressed by any of the words-ditthi (view), mutti (faith, cf. Pali adhimutti), purakkara dominant idea), sanna (notion), nivesana (persuation). 33 (xi) Prophetic Injunctions (Pannavana): Our text contains few excerpts which are given as universal injunctions of the Exalted ones, past, present, and future. These passages are definitely of a very great antiquity, if not the words of the Nayaputa himself. One such 66

Page #137
excerpt is given at the very outset of chapter IV, called SammattaAjjhayana. It runs as follows: Thus do I say-the Arahamtas (the Revered Ones) and the Bhagavamtas (the Lords) of the past, present and future, all say thus, enjoin thus (evam pannavante), explain thusall breathing, all existing, all living, all sentient creatures should not be killed, nor treated with violence, nor abused, nor tormented, nor driven away. This is the discipline which is pure, eternal, inalterable, and declared by the enlightened ones who have comprehcnded (the nature of) the world. Non-violence is always the theme of these injunctions. 9934 (To be concluded) 1. Rgveda, X, 129. 6. 2. I, 1, 1, 1, 2. 3. I, p. 12 (NNMEdn). 4. Ayaro, 1. 2. 6. 161-5 : sadde ya phase ahiyasamana nivvimda namdim iha jiviyassa muni monam samadaya, dhune kamma-sariragam pamtam luham sevamti vira samattadamisino esa oghamtare muni, tinne mutte virate, viyahite tti bemi 5. ibid. I. 1. 4. 68-69: virehim eyam abhibhuya dittham, samjetehim saya jatehim saya appamattehim je pamatte gunatthie, se nu dande pavuccati 6. ibid. I, 8. 1. 17-18. : uddham aham tiriyam disasu, savvato savvavamti ca nam padiyakkam jivehim kamma-samarambhe nam tam parinnaya mehavi neva sayam etehim kaehim da ndam samarambhejja, nevannehim etehim kaehim dandam samarambhavejja, nevanne etehim kaehim dandam samarambhamte vi samanujanejja 7. ibid. I, 3. 1. 1-3: sutta amuni saya, munno saya jagaramti loyamsi jana ahiyaya dukkham samayam logassa janitta, ettha satthovarae 8. ibid. I, 5. 2. 36. 9. ibid. I, 4. 4. 45: nettehim palichinnehim, ayanasoya-gadhie bale 67

Page #138
avvocchinnabamdhane, anabhikkamtasamjoe, tamamsi avijanao anae lambho natthi tti bemi 10. ibid. I, 6. 1. 7: ruvehim satta kalunam thanamti, niyanao te na labhamti mokkham 11. ibid. I, 3. 3. 64: purisa! attanameva abhinigijjha, evam dukkha pamokkhasi 12. ibid. I, 3. 4. 75: savvato pamattassa bhayam, savvato appamattassa natthi bhayam 13. ibid. I, 3. 3. 62: purisa ! tumameva tumam mittam, kim bahiya mittamicchasi ? 14. ibid. I, 2. 3. 63: savve pana piyauya suhasaya dukkhapadikuta appiyavaha piyajivino jiviukama savvesim jiviyam piyam 15. ibid. I, 6. 1. 9-10: samti pana amdha tamamsi viyahiya tameva saim asaim atiacca uccavayaphase padisamvedemti 16. ibid. I, 5. 6. 120-122: vinaettu soyam nikkhamm, esa maham akamma janati pasati padilehae navakamkhati, iha agatim parinnaya accei jai-maranassa vattamaggam vakkhaya-rae 17. ibid. I, 2. 3. 73: 68 uddeso pasagassa natthi 18. ibid. I, 3. 1. 18-19: akammassa vavaharo na vijjai kammuna uvahi jayai 19. Ayaro, I, 5, 5, 104: kusale puna no baddhe, no mukke 20. ibid. 5, 5, 104: je aya se vinnaya, je vinnaya se aya jena vijanati se aya 21. ibid. I, 5. 6. 123-140: savve sara niyattamti takka jattha na vijjai mai tattha na gahiya oe appatitthanassa kheyanne se na dihe, na hasse.... na itthi, na purise, na annaha....... uvama na vijjae aruvi satta apayassa payam natthi

Page #139
22. ibid. I, 1. 3. 35 : se jaha vi anagare ujjukade niyagapalivanne amayam kuwvamane viyahite 23. ibid. I, 1. 2. 2. 35-39 : Vimukka hu te jana je jana paragamino, lobhamalobhena dugumchamane laddhe kame nabhigahati vina vi lobham nikkhamma esa akamme janati pasati paaibhae navakamkhati; esa anagare tti pavuccati 24. ibid. I, 6. 3. 59-65 : etam khu muni adanam sada suakkhatadhamme vidhutakappe njjhosaitta je acele parivusite tassa nam bhikkhussa no evam bhavati-parijunne me vatthe, vattham jaissami.... aduva tattha parakkamamtam bhujjo acelam tana-phasa phusamti, sitaphasa phusamti, teuphasa phusamti, damsamasagaphasa phusamti, egatare annayare viruvaruve phase adhiyaseti acele laghavam agamamane. tave se abhisamannagae bhavati. jahetam bhagavata paveditam tameva abhisamecca savvato savvattae sammattameva samabhijaniya 25. ibid. I, 6. 3. 67: agayapannananam kisa baha bhavami, payanue va mamsa-sonie. 26. ibid. I, 6. 5. 108-113 : tamha samgam ti pasaha. gamthehim gadhita sari visanna kamakkamta. tamha luhalo no pasivittasejja. jassime arambha savvato savvatae suparinnata bhavamti jesime lusino no parivittasamti, se vamta kodham ca manam ca mayam ca lobham ca. esa tiutte viyahite tti bemi. kayassa viyavae esa samgamasise viyahie, se hu paramgame muni, avi hammamane phalagavatatthi kalovanite kamkhejja kalam java sarirabhedo tti bemi. 27. ibid. I, 4. 7 1. se ayayadi logavadi kammavadi kiriyavadi. 28. ibid. I, 4. 7. 1. 29. ibid. I, 1, 6. 134. 30. ibid. I, 3. 1. 4. 31. ibid. I, 6. 5. 102. 32. ibid. I, 8. 4. 61, 33. ibid. I, 5. 4. 68.

Page #140
34. ibid. I, 4. 1. 1. : se bemi-je ya a tita je ya panuppanna je ya agamissa arahamta bhagavamta te savve evamaikkham@ti, evam bhasamti evam pnnavemti, evam paruvemti--savve pana savve bhuta savve jiva savve satta na hamtayva, na ajjavetavya, na parighettavva, na paritaveyavva, na uddaveyavva. esa dhamme suddhe nitie sasae samecca loyam khetannehim pavedite.

Page #141
Journal of the Jain Vishva Bharati Journal of the Jain Vishva Bharati is a quarterly bilingual research organ of the Jain Vishva Bharati, LADNUN and its year is April to March. It includes research papers on all subjects of Jainology-Religion, Philosophy, History, Archaeology and Arts cum Sciences. It includes section also on critin cal Editions of old Sanskrit, Prakrit Texts, Monographs, Reviews, Summary of articles published in journals etc. Papers on any branch of indology are acceptable but they must have some bearing on Jain culture, Contributions : Learned papers written in English or Hindi pertaining to research on any of the above mentioned subjects can be considered for publication in the Journal. Contributions should be snbmitted, type written on one side of the sheet. An article should not normally exceed 12 double spaced typed sheets with wide margins for corrections. Copies should be retained by the authors as the Mss. once submitted are not likely to be returned. Contributions are requested to follow the stancard system of presentation and transliteration adopted in this Journal. While writing Sanskrit and other non-English words in Roman, singla words or short phrases occuring along with English words in the same line should preferably be written in Roman while longer passages be written in Devanagari script. Every contributor is given gratis 5 off prints of his/her paper when published alongwith a copy of the Journal containing his paper. Extra copies may be supplied at cost of the request is received in advance. Annual Subscription : Rs. 25/- or PS 3 or $ 6 or equivalent Single copy Rs. 81-. Back numbers of Anusandhan Patrika, Vol. 1, part I to V and TULSI PRAJNA VOI, I, to III are available at the old rates of subscription viz. Rs. 22 - a year or single copy Rs. 6/-. All correspondence should be addressed to : The Managing Editor-TULSI PRAJNA Jain Vishva Bharati, LADNUN 341306 (Rajasthan)

Page #142
Regd. NO. R. N. 8340/75 TULSI PRAJNA July-September, 1978 jaina vizva bhAratI, lADana mahattvapUrNa prakAzana vAcanA pramukha : AcArya zrI tulasI, vivecaka tathA sampAdaka : mani zrI nathamalajI 8000 Agama grantha : mulya 1. aMgasuttANi 1 (AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, samavAo) 85.00 2. aMgasuttANi 2 (bhagavaI : viApaNNatto) 10.00 3. aMgasuttANi 3 (NAyAdhammakahAo, uvAsagadasAo, aMtagaDadasAo,) aMNattarovavAiyadasAo, paNhAvAgaraNAi, viyagasRyaM) uparyukta tInoM grantha saMzodhita mUlapATha, pAThAntara, pAThAntara-vimarza, jAva" pUrti aura usake AdhArasthala, viSayasUcI, sampAdakIya tathA bhUmikA se yukta, pratyeka bhAga 1100-1200 pRSThi -4. dasaveliyaM (dvitIya saMskaraNa) pRSTha 612 sAIja DimAI; 85.00 5. ThANaM pRSTha 1200, 12500 6. AyAro-mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda tathA TippaNa 30.00 7. dazavakAlika (guTakA) mUlapATha 8. uttarAdhyayana (guTakA) mUlapATha 6. dazavakAlika tathA uttarAdhyayana-mAna hindI anuvAda 15.0 10. dazavakAlika, uttasadhyayana (hindI-padyAnuvAda) 10.00 prAgametara grantha : 1. zramaNa mahAvIra-munizrI nathamala 16.00 2. bhagavAna mahAbIra-AcArya zrI tulasI 5.00 3. bharatabAhavali mahAkAvyaM - anu0 muni zrI dulaharAja 30.00 4. satya kI khoja : anekAMta ke Aloka meM-muni zrI nathamala 5. thyorI oNpha eTama ina jaina philosaphI-je0 esa0 javerI 6. zreNika bimbisAra eNDa kRNika ajAtazatru 7. pratidina kA eka vicAra (guTakA)-zrIcanda rAmapUriyA -:prApti sthAna : - jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanU (rAjasthAna) Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj), 347306 prakAzaka-mudraka : rAmasvarUpa garga, kAryAlaya-saciva, jaina vizvabhAratI lADanUM, zyAma presa lADana ke lie esa. nArAyaNa eNDa saMsa 7117/18 pahAr3I dhIraja dillI meM mudrita Farm room 0000 000000 ow 2009 000000 www.jardel